Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hicca was looking around the forest on her way to the cove. Soon she came to her destination. “Ugh, where did that reptile go?” Hicca mumbled as she started to come down. Soon Austin came out and looked at Hicca. “Toothless?” She called out. Austin sat down as he looked at her. ‘What does she do here? And since when does she have a pet in here?’ Austin thought annoyedly. ‘With this name…’ He thought. But he soon flinched when he saw a dragon sneaking behind her. Austin quickly stood up when the dragon jumped on Hicca. As Austin jumped down to the rock, he stopped when he saw the dragon jumping around as Hicca sat up. “Ugh, Toothless,” Hicca said annoyedly. Toothless only looked at Hicca with joy as he was jumping around. Hicca sighed as she shook her head.

Austin only looked at Hicca with shock as he watched her interacting with a dragon as if it were a pet rather than a dangerous beast. ‘What kind of dragon is this?’ He thought. ‘There were no records of this kind of dragon in the Dragon manual.’ He thought. ‘Unknown species and she treats it like a pet?’ He thought. But he then flinched in shock when he saw Hicca’s smile. Soon he fell, making some noises. 

Both Hicca and Toothless looked up. “Was someone here?” Toothless asks. “Maybe a squirrel. Or someone bigger.” Hicca said. “What if it is a human?” Toothless said. Hicca frowned. “I will, get ready to leave, if someone does find you…” Hicca said. Toothless nodded his head as he looked at her. “Sorry, for cutting our training short…” Hicca said as she started to leave.

Austin was in his hiding spot as Hicca was leaving the cove quickly. He only looked at her before disappearing. Soon, he looked inside the cove to see the dragon going to hide. He looked at the dragon before he turned around and left.

Hicca came inside her place through the backdoor and sighed as she brushed her three hairs back before it was on her forehead. ‘I need to go to my room!’ She thought as she ran upstairs. As she was in her room, she took her bed when she heard the door knock. ‘Gobber?’ She thought. She looked at her bag, before throwing it to her bed and running down. 

As she was on the first floor, she ran to the door. She flinched in surprise when she saw Austin. “Austin, I didn’t expect to see you here….” Hicca said. “Well, I only came here to tell you about danger. And keep your sorry butt safe, as Stoick asked me to do.” Austin said as he walked inside. Hicca looked at him surprised. “He did….?” Hicca said as she closed the door. “He did. And I noticed an unknown dragon in the forest.” Austin said as he turned around and looked at her. “Um, perhaps, you told the others, about, your finding…” Hicca said. “I did not,” Austin said. “What?! Why? You are not thinking of killing an unknown dragon!” Hicca said. “If you tell me about what kind of dragon is Toothless!” Austin said. Hicca flinched when she heard that. “What….?” She said. “Yeah! What kind of dragon is your pet?!” He said as he was walking towards her. Hicca walked backward until she hit her back by the wooden wall. “I might tell everyone about your secret pet.” He said. “Austin, please don’t….” Hicca said as she was shaking and had small tears in her eyes. Austin backed away as he looked at her coldly. 

“You were, in the cove….” Hicca said as she tightly held her arms by her hands. “Maybe I was,” Austin said. “But that is because you acted suspiciously. How can a runt like you defeat a dragon? Without using your weapon? No Viking can do this!” Austin said. ‘Maybe because I am not a Viking….?’ Hicca thought. “Well?” He said. “I have nothing to talk about. I will pack and leave.” Hicca said as she wanted to go upstairs. Only for Austin to hold her arm tightly. “No, you are not!” He said. Hicca looked at him with fear. “To keep your title as the heir, you should let me win!” He said. “And, I may not tell anyone about your pet.” He said. “No!” Hicca said as she made herself free. “I am not going to teach you how to kill! I am choosing a calmer option!” Hicca said. “By not killing the dragon?” Austin said. “Maybe, that is right!” Hicca said. “Look, I never asked to be an heir! I never wanted to be a Viking!” Hicca said. 

“So you rather want to be a witch and then be killed?” Austin said. Hicca frowned. “Listen, all I am doing, is listen to Stoick,” Austin said. “And I am going to keep you safe.” He said. Hicca only looked at him. “If you want to keep me safe, why not join me in the training?” Hicca said. “With Toothless!” Hicca said. “Are you kidding me?! Learn something by a dragon?!” He said. “Hm, true. That wouldn’t look great. But hey, I am giving you a chance to win.” Hicca said with a smirk.

Austin looked at Hicca with shock and anger. “Fine, " he said annoyedly. Hicca only smirked. “But I am only keeping your pet in secret to pass the lessons,” Austin said. “Fine by me,” Hicca said.

Hicca and Austin were walking around searching for the dragon in the cove. “Hey, you never told me what kind of Dragon is Toothless,” Austin said. Hicca looked at him, as Toothless came out from his hiding spot. “Hicca!” He called. Hicca turned around as Toothless came running to her and nuzzled. “Hey there, bud,” Hicca said as she patted the dragon. Receiving a pur from him. Austin looked surprised at the dragon acting so soft. Soon Toothless growled at Austin, noticing his presence. “Don’t!” Hicca said as she was holding him away. “Toothless!” Hicca said as she smacked him. Toothless looked at her offendedly. “No! You are not, attacking him!” She said. “He is promising to keep you alive,” Hicca said. Toothless looked at her with shock, then at Austin. “And, I have no choice. If he is hurt, my father will kill you if he finds out!” Hicca said. Toothless looked down. “Depends on who is quicker,” Austin said. Hicca only glared at him. “Can we not, leave?” He asks. “Too risky,” Hicca said. Austin looked at her confusedly.

“Ok, Austin. To answer this question, Toothless is a Night Fury.” Hicca said, standing in between Toothless and Austin. Austin looked at Toothless with shock. “I am sorry, you are keeping The Unholy Offspring of Lightning and Death Itself?!” He said. “Maybe I am. But, he spared me, like I spared him.” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with shock. Hicca sighed as she walked away. “Toothless, do not attack him,” Hicca said. Toothless, his eyes as he mumbled something. “I heard that!” Hicca said. Toothless looked down annoyedly. Austin looked at the dragon with confusion. ‘Wait a minute, what did he say….?’ He thought as he looked at Hicca, who was sitting on her knees and splashing water on her face.

Austin frowned as he looked at Toothless. “I expected the Night Fury to be bigger.” He said. Toothless growled. “Toothless,” Hicca said. “He is annoying me!” Toothless said. “Same here Toothless,” Hicca said as she came up. “I don’t get it…” Austin said. Hicca sighed annoyedly. “Doesn’t matter,” Hicca said. Austin only looked at her confusedly. ‘Just what is going on…?’ He thought. 

The next, Austin was on his way to the arena, when he stopped at the entrance and saw Hicca leaning on the wall next to the Deadly Nadder’s cage. “He is one annoying for sure,” Hicca said. Then a Deadly Nadder growled from her cage. ‘How can she sit next to the dragon’s cage?!’ He thought. “Stormfly. Only for a moment, I will think through how to escape. I may be able to take you out from here….” Hicca looked at Austin with surprise. Austin only looked at her with confusion. “Sorry, I have to cut our talk short….” Hicca said as she stood up and received the dragon's roar. Hicca sighed as she came up. “You understood,” Hicca said as she was in front of Austin, inside the arena. Austin was right in front of the entrance. “You are a witch…..” He said with shock. Hicca only looked at him coldly. “You have to explain it to me in the cove.” He said as he entered. Hicca only looked down. “You sure are right,” Hicca mumbled as she wanted to take one step when she fell. Austin turned his head after stopping and saw Hicca lying on the ground as Snotlout was badmouthing his cousin. “Can’t stand after getting a light push?” Snotlout said with a smirk as Hicca stood up. Austin looked at Hicca with worry. 

‘We were told, the witches are the most dangerous beasts in Midgard….’ He thought. ‘Anger one, you will be cursed, or forced to give her pleasure…’ He thought. ‘All magic users are doing this….’ He thought. Then he looked at Hicca. ‘Witches always follow their instinct to curse.’ He thought. 

Snotlout only smirked at Hicca, as she was looking at him coldly. Then she turned her head and walked away, to get some space. Austin looked at her with surprise. ‘Nothing?!’ He thought as he looked at Hicca. Hicca sat on the wooden box and took her axe as she was watching it. Austin looked at her more confusedly as Gobber came. 

“Alright, kids.” He started to talk, and everyone looked up. “Today’s lesson is to avoid getting hit by the Gronkle,” Gobber said as he walked up to the lever.

After the training, they were walking to the cove, and Austin looked annoyed. “Look, I can give you the chance to win if you will follow my lessons,” Hicca said. “Oh, how nice. I have to listen to a witch!” Austin said. Hicca sighed in annoyance. “No need to remind me of this….” Hicca said. Austin only looked at her as she was climbing down. “Can’t you just fly?” He asks. Hicca hit her fist on the stone and ice appeared, making it on the way to Austin. And he was sliding down. “No, I can’t.” She said as she was climbing.

Toothless smirked as he looked at Austin lying on the ground. “You used ice.” He said as he looked at Hicca. “I decided to try it out,” Hicca said as Austin stood up. “You are cursing me, instead of Snotlout?!” He said. “In what way did I curse you?” Hicca said. “Ugh, I don’t know. By using ice?!” He said. “Well, I’m sorry that you annoyed me. To be honest, you should be happy it was ice, not fire.” Hicca said. “Ugh, of course. You also can use fire.” He said. Hicca only glared at him.

“Maybe, we should leave…?” Toothless asks, worriedly. Hicca looked down. “I think you are right Toothless. We should leave.” Hicca said. “What? We only started your so-called training!” He said. “Austin, I don’t have eternal patience with you!” Hicca said. “Do I need to remind you, who is keeping your pet safe?!” Austin said. Toothless growled at Austin. “Toothless, don’t,” Hicca said. “Listen, I did not ask my father for you to keep me safe!” Hicca said. “You do know we want to live peacefully without these beasts!” Austin said. “So do I!” Hicca said. Making Austin flinch by surprise.

“I also want to live peacefully! I don’t want to be killed! I don’t want any men to claim me as theirs! I don’t want to use my power and get more burns! Or die by my powers!” Hicca said with tears. Austin looked at her with shock. 

Hicca turned around and sobbed as she started to walk away. Toothless walked past him but also hit his head by his tail. Austin only looked at Toothless with anger as he held his head. Then he looked at Hicca, as Toothless was nuzzling to her. Hicca hugged him even more as she was crying. ‘Die by her power? How much, I don’t know about witches?’ He thought. ‘Could it be, that what we were told about them, isn’t true….?’ He thought.

As Austin was looking at the water for some time, to cool his head off, and reflecting on what he knows, when he was suddenly smacked on his head. “Ow, what was that for?” He said as he turned his head, to see Hicca. “I called you many times,” Hicca said. “Oh, is that right?” he said. “Mhm, come on,” Hicca said as she walked up to Toothless. Austin stood up as he followed. But he stopped when Hicca sat up on Toothless. “You don’t mean it…” He said. “Oh yes. I do.” Hicca said. “No, no! I am not sitting on a dragon!” He said. “You know, I found that grass thanks to flying on Toothless,” Hicca said. “So, why not you try it?” Hicca asks. Austin looked around before he groaned and walked up to her. Toothless growled at Austin, as he wanted to get on. But soon he got on and was holding onto Hicca’s shoulder. “Just, get it quick….” He said. “Whatever you say,” Hicca said. Soon Toothless jumped and was flying. Austin quickly held his hands around Hicca’s waist as Toothless was flying higher. “I didn’t mean it that way!” He said. “Austin, calm down, will you?!” Hicca said as Toothless was flying away from Berk. “Wait wait wait! We are leaving the Berk!” He said. 

“It’s noon, you idiot!” Toothless said. Soon he was flying to the forest and came to the bushes. “Ow…” Everyone whined. “Ugh, wrong, way with the tailfin, sorry….” Hicca said. “It’s okay….” Toothless said as Austin got off. “Ugh, this is stupid!” He said as Toothless stood up, and Hicca fell after walking. “Hicca?” Toothless said. “Uhm, it’s ok. Just, the hook got bent down….” Hicca said. “That makes me, to be stuck….” Hicca said. “Use your power to free yourself?” Austin said. “Haha, very funny,” Hicca said annoyedly. “Ugh, I need to go to the forge and get some tools,” Hicca said. “Well, I can get them,” Austin said. Hicca looked at him skeptically. “What?” He said. “Do you know what kind of tools I need?” Hicca said. “Well yes! I can!” He said. “Ok, sure,” Hicca said. “You need to get the pliers,” Hicca said. “There. It wasn’t that bad.” He said. Hicca sighed. “Describe,” Hicca said. “What?” Austin said. “Describe what the pliers look like,” Hicca said. Austin opened his mouth to speak until he closed as he looked down. “That’s what I thought,” HIcca said. “No! Give me time!” He said. Hicca sighed as she shook her head. “It will be better if we go at night. And get the pliers.” Hicca said. Austin sighed. “Fine…” He said.

In the late evening, a Viking was walking around the village with a torch when he noticed Hicca. “Hicca.” He said as Hicca nervously waved her hand. Then, as he was out of sight, Hicca dragged Toothless and Austin followed. ‘No way we are doing this…!’ He thought. “Keep the guard,” Hicca said as she and Toothless went inside the forge. And Austin stopped. ‘Great….’ He thought annoyedly as he leaned on the wooden pillar. ‘Who can come here?’ Austin thought annoyedly. 

“Oh, Austin!” Austin looked up to see Tuff, Ruff, Snotlout, and Fishlegs. “Oh, hey,” Austin said. “What are you doing next to the forge?” Ruffnut asks. “Just, relaxing and looking at the heaven,” Austin said, looking up.

‘Great lie….’ Hicca thought to herself as she was inside and using the pliers. 

“I don’t see anything interesting,” Tuffnut said. “Is it perhaps that you got a girlfriend?” Snotlout said, with a smirk. “No,” Austin said. “Nah, no girls want to meet up at the forge. Only, if it is Hicca.” Ruffnut said. “Wait, are you and Hicca a thing?!” Tuffnut said. “What?!” Austin said. “What should he care about that runt?!” Snotlout said.

Hicca frowned as she heard that. 

“I mean, it will be maybe good for both sides…?” Fishlegs said. “Fishlegs, what in Odin’s name are you talking about?!” Austin said. “I thought it was, obvious….” Fishlegs said worriedly. “I mean, Hicca does have feelings for you….” He said. “What? No, she doesn’t!” Austin said. “Oh absolutely,” Tuffnut said. “It will be only hilarious if she has,” Ruffnut said.

Hicca pressed her forehead to Toothless as tears were coming out and Toothless looked at her worriedly. 

“What do you mean the whole ‘good for both sides’ Fishlegs?” Austin said. “With this kind of treatment you give her, she surely will fall out of love with you, Austin,” Fishlegs said. “And even finds a better person…” Fishlegs said. Austin only frowned. “It was obvious how she looked at you, Austin. She dearly cares for you.” Fishlegs said. Austin looked at him with shock. “But, she might later on stop caring for you in a short time,” Fishlegs said. Austin looked down to reflect when Snotlout wrapped his arm around Austin’s neck. “Austin, don’t tell me you fell for her,” Snotlout said. “She is clumsy, always makes trouble,” Snotlout said. “She is the weakest of all of us!” He added. “I know….” Austin said as he made himself free when a white squirrel came out from the forge. “Oh, a squirrel!” The twins said. Then the squirrel was running away and the twins were following. “Wait!” They said. “Huh, a squirrel…?” Snotlout said. Austin then turned his head and saw Toothless flying away. Austin walked inside the forge, to see Hicca was gone. Snotlout came up and looked at him confusedly. “What is it?” Snotlout said. Austin frowned as he looked around. “Nothing.” He said as he walked away. The two teens looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders.

Austin was running through the forest. Soon he came to the cove to see Hicca. He jumped down to a rock before climbing. “Why coming here now?” Hicca said. “Give you a lecture by leaving me!” He said. Hicca did not look up as she was sitting on the rock. “Could you not, give me a sign for me to follow you?!” he said. “Since when did we agree on this?!” Hicca said, looking at Austin angrily. “Is it because of what Fishlegs said?” Austin said. “Just shut up!” Hicca said, holding her hands to her ears and looking away. “I don’t want to talk about this!” She said as tears were streaming from her eyes. “Geez, and here I thought Fishlegs was joking,” Austin said. “Oh, so now you think my feelings are just a joke! How nice of you!” Hicca said. “I didn’t say like that,” Austin said. Hicca jumped off the rock and started to walk away. “Hey! We are not done!” Austin said. “No, we are!” Hicca said. 

Then Austin tightly held Hicca’s arm, to stop her. “No, we are not!” He said. Hicca frowned. “What Fishlegs, is true, isn’t it?” He said. “Since when do you care now?! So what if it is true now?!” She said. “I may not have any feelings for you now, and I moved on!” Hicca said. Austin looked at her horrifiedly. 

Hicca made herself free as she was wiping her tears off. ‘Gods, why did Fishlegs have to tell this in front of everyone?! Especially Austin!’ She thought. “I’m sorry….” He said. Hicca’s eyes widened when she heard these two words. “I should have considered your feelings….” He said as Hicca looked up. 

“And I should have considered the feelings….” he said. Hicca frowned. “And considering my feelings for you…” he said. Hicca looked at him with shock before looking away. “Can we try it out….?” he said, holding his hand up. Hicca looked at him before hugging him. Austin was surprised, but he smiled and hugged her back. 

“Also, where is Toothless?” He asks as he breaks the hug. Hicca smiled as she pointed at the tree with a big black cocoon. “He sleeps like a bat….” Hicca said. “Oh…” Austin said.

Throughout the time, both Austin and Hicca were getting closer as they were in the cove and far away from others. 

With people around, they try to have less interaction. For their comfort and less embarrassment. 

After a while, they became an official couple after a successful flight.

Now, Hicca was resting her back on Toothless as Austin came back with more fish. “I am having a hard time believing your dragon can’t share,” Austin said. “Leave him be,” Hica said. Austin jokingly threw a fish to Hicca’s shoulder, only for fire to come out. Hicca quickly clapped on her shoulder to cool it down as Austin backed away. 

Soon the fire was out, and Hicca sighed with relief. “You alright….?” Austin asks with worry. “Yea, sorry. You surprise me….” Hicca said as she looked at her shirt. Then she sighed. “Good thing I’m bringing the extra,” Hicca said as she opened her bag and took out another green shirt. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to, scare you….” Austin looked at Hicca with horror, as she took off her burned shirt to see two big burn marks on her arms. “What, had happened to you….?” He said as Hicca looked at him.

“So, this is, by your magic?” Austin asks. “Mhm, my fire and dragons’ fire, can hurt me…” Hicca said. “I can’t imagine that I nearly died at the age of twelve….” Hicca said with a light chuckle. Austin looked at her with horror. Soon he gently held her hand and took off her bandages, where were the burn marks on her palms. “Are they, also by your magic…?” He said. “Yea, when I was 7. When an unknown dragon attacked me….” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with pain. “Does, your father know….?” He said. Hicca frowned. “You know him, he is a dragon killer. If he finds out I trained a dragon, he disowns me. And, if he finds out, I am a witch, he kills me…” Hicca said. “We were told the witches are evil, beasts like dragons…” Hicca said. “He will never forgive himself by knowing his offspring is cursed. Neither will other Haddocks….” Hicca said as she could feel her ancestors glaring at her. Austin frowned. 

Soon 4 Terrible Terrors came and landed in front of Austin, Hicca, and Toothless. Toothless growled at them as he was hiding his fish. "Ohh food~!" One of the Terror said and came closer to Toothless, but Toothless growled at them. The dragons started to have a petty fight with each other, as Toothless looked at them annoyed.

Both Austin and Hicca were giggling at the sight. Then the green Terror came and took a fish from Toothless. Toothless could easily take the fish back from the little and eat the stolen fish. The Terrible Terror got angry and as he wanted to breathe fire on Toothless, he got a small blast in the mouth by Toothless. And was walking funny.

"Heh, not so fireproof on the inside?" Hicca said. "No not really." Terrible Terror said as he walked to Hicca a little. "Here you go," Hicca said, giving her fish to consume for the dragon. The little dragon saw the fish and ate it in one gulp. "Thank you." It said. "You are welcome," Hicca said. "You, understand me?!" The little dragon said. Austin was feeding the other Terrible Terrors with his fish. "Yeah, I can," Hicca said.

"Dragons aren't that good at sharing, are they?" Hicca said, looking at Toothless eating his fish. "Not really," Toothless said. Soon the Terrible Terror came close to Hicca and lay next to her. "Can I stay next to you, for a little bit...?" They ask. Hicca smiled and started to pat them. "Of course you can," Hicca said. The little dragon was then falling asleep. Hicca only smiled as she was patting the dragon.

Chapter Text

Hicca was in her workplace in the forge and doing drawings for Gobber. Just as she was working, she heard the door open and there was Stoick. “Dad!” Hicca jumped and started to hide the drawings of the dragons, and some doodling of Austin. “Um, you are back, Gobber is not here….” She said. “I know,” Stoick said as he came inside. “I came looking for you.” He said as he looked at Hicca. Hicca was surprised. “You did….?” She said as she closed her sketchbook. “Yes, and you know pretty well,” Stoick said. “Nothing happens on this island, without me hearing about it,” Stoick said. “I am, very aware of that…” Hicca said, as she was confused. “So let us talk now,” Stoick said as he sat down. “About that dragon,” Stoick said.

Hicca’s eyes widened. ‘Oh Gods, he doesn’t mean about, Toothless, right….?’ Hicca thought. “Um, Dad, I’m, so sorry I, I was going to tell you, but, I didn’t know, just how um….” As Hicca wanted to finish, Stoick started to laugh like a maniac.”Hehe, you are not upset….?” Hicca asks. “What? I was hoping for this!” Stoick said. Hicca kept her smile, as she was relieved, but still confused. “Um, you were….?” Hicca said. “And it's only getting better! Just wait till you spin Nadder’s guts for the first time! And maybe, your first Gronkle head on a spear!” Stoick said, happily and excitedly. Hicca found it disgusting. “What a feeling!” He said, and punched Hicca in the arm, making her fall into a basket.

"You really had me going there, lass!" He said, overjoyed. Hicca got out of the basket and stood up properly as Stoick continued to laugh. "All those years of the worst Viking in Berk has ever seen," Stoick said. 'Ouch, that hurts...' Hicca thought. "Odin, it was rough. I almost gave up on you. But all the while, you were holding out on me, of Thor almighty." He said.

Soon Stoick gently cupped Hicca's face with his one hand. "I am so glad you got this all from me. Your mother would have been so proud," he said. Hicca smiled sadly. 

"With you doing so well in the ring, we finally have something to talk about." He said as he let go of Hicca's face. Hicca remained silent, patiently waiting for her to speak. "Oh! I brought you something. To keep you safe." Stoick said as he brought out a helmet. "Your mother would have wanted you to have this," Stoick said. Touching the horns on the helmet, then gave it to Hicca. "Wow, thanks," Hicca said, taking a closer look at it. "It was made out of half of her breastplate," Stoick said. Hicca flinched in disgust and tried not to look disgusted. "It's a matching set, they said it keeps her close, you know," Stoick said, looking down. Remembering the time, he loved his wife, the mother of his daughter. Then he looked back at his grown Hicca.

“Oh, I also heard from Gobber that you and Austin have a good relationship when no one is looking at you,” Stoick said. “I hope it isn’t, romantic,” Stoick said, starting to be a protective dad. “What, no. Let’s just say, Austin decided to lie, that you wanted him to protect me.” Hicca said. “He did?” Stoick said with a surprise. “Mhm, I knew it was a lie. But, decided to play along.” Hicca said. “I hope you two will not become a couple.” He said. “Oh Gods, no….” Hicca said. “No….” Hicca said, looking away with guilt. “Well, I am happy. And please scold Austin for lying.” Stoick said. "Alright, I'll see you back at home," Stoick said as he stood up, and hit his head at the ceiling. "See you at home." He said. "Thanks for the helmet," Hicca said. Hicca looked at the helmet with disturbance, as Stoick was leaving. The loud falling of stuff was heard. 'Heh, Dad must have forgotten that he is still in the forge...' She thought. Then she looked at the wall before she sighed.

With Austin, he was sitting on his bed, and cleaning his knives. “Austin!” Hicca said as she came out from the shadow. Austin fell from his bed and lost his knives on the floor. “How, how did you get here?!” He said. As Hicca wanted to speak, a woman’s voice appeared. “Austin?” The woman said. Austin quickly stood up, dragged Hicca to a corner, and hid her by the blanket with a basket. “Is everything alright? I heard screaming.” The woman said. “Um, yes! Hehe, just….” Austin looked to think for a lie when a white squirrel came. “A squirrel!” He said. Then the squirrel ran to the window and left. “Huh, a white squirrel….” She said. “You know, don’t hide the pets if you take them. They will run away. And I don’t mind cute animals like squirrels.” The woman said. “Yes, mom….” Austin said. Soon the woman left. Austin sighed as he took off the blanket. “Explain.” He said. 

“Okay, my dad's here….” Hicca said as she stood up. Austin wrapped the blanket around her to keep her warm.

“And, he knows all of my, success….” Hicca said. “Yea, my dad also was surprised to know you, a runt, managed to be a top student,” Austin said as he made Hicca sit on his bed. “And, I am scared. I know I promised you, to let you win, but, I….” Hicca was struggling to explain when Austin placed his hand on her shoulder. “It’s ok. I am the one who didn’t say anything. So, let's just say, I am all good for you to win.” He said as he sat beside her. “Thanks….” Hicca said with a smile.

“But, you know there will be a finale before the elder will choose who will kill Hookfang….” Hicca said. “And, I can’t imagine seeing him killed!” Hicca said, holding her hands on her head. “We can manage. Like, you can talk with dragons!” Austin said. “Do you think I can find other dragons here?!” Hicca said. “Fair,” Austin said. Hicca sighed. “I don’t know what to do…” Hicca said. “Hey, we can, plan something later….” He said. “For now, no stress. As you can get burns….” Austin said. “Ok. We can do that.” Hicca said. Austin smiled. Then Hicca smacked Austin on his head. “Ow! What was that for?!” He said. 

“For lying!” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with confusion. “I knew you were lying that my dad asked you to keep me safe!” He said. “What? No, he did ask me….” Austin said. “If he did, he would have told me. Which he didn’t.” Hicca said. Austin sighed. “You knew……” He said. “Mhm,” Hicca hummed. “And you played along.” He said. “Yep,” Hicca said. “Ugh, why didn’t you tell me?!” He said. “I did not want to risk Toothless’s life,” Hicca said. “Ok, fair,” Austin said.

“But, question, how did you come here…?” Austin asks. “Oh, I used one of my abilities to teleport by going through shadows,” Hicca said. “I didn’t use it after the first attempt. Which I was, 10….” Hicca said as she remembered how she got lost in the forest. “So, when you got lost in the forest, it was because of power….” He said. “Mhm….” Hicca hummed sadly. “Geez, living with only Vikings and not knowing how to use your magic is tough….” He said. “I know…” Hicca said. “I can see how hard your life is….” Austin said. “Also, Gobber caught us being all close…” Hicca said. “Damn it!” Austin shouted. “Austin?” A man said. Hicca quickly ran to the dark spot.

“Is everything alright?” A man said. Then a white squirrel ran to him and went down. “Hehe, sorry. A squirrel bit me….” Austin said. “Uhuh, now you have a lesson. I can bring your squirrel back.” The man said. “It already left.” The woman said. “Or not.” The man said. Then he left. 

Austin sighed with relief as Hicca emerged from her hiding spot. “I think I will take a leave….” Hicca said. “Before your parents get me….” she said as she removed the blanket. Austin came up. “Well, be safe,” he said, kissing her forehead. Hicca smiled. Then she went to the shadow and was back at her workplace. 

The next week, everyone was fighting Meatlug. On that day, the village elder chose the person to kill Hookfang. Stoick was excited to see his daughter defeat a dragon in his presence. 

Hicca was wearing the helmet her father gave her last night. It was a little big to wear for her. Meatlug was throwing everyone in every way possible, Hicca was running and hiding behind a mini wall, and there was Austin. “Do you have any plans?” Austin asks. “Nope. I do not….” Hicca said. “Great, you are doomed…” Austin said. “It’s not the first time, I’ll find a way…” She said. “Good luck…” Austin said before he left.

Hicca looked up and saw Stoick with a smile on his face. Hicca smiled. 'I did agree with Meatlug beforehand, I shouldn't worry.' Hicca thought. She sprinted to Meatlug, she let her fly head off while Hicca pretended to press a few spots on her skin, to make it look like a pressure point. Which is something the Vikings used, and she staggered. Then Meatlug fell at Hicca's feet, pretending to be 'unconscious' with Austin approaching Meatlug with his axe. He sighed with relief as everyone was cheering for Hicca.

"Alright, everyone. Quiet down now. The elder has decided." Stoick said, calming the crowd. Gobber stood behind Hicca and Austin, waiting for the elder to choose. 'Please just not me, I don't want to die because of you....' Hicca thought. 

Everyone was waiting for the elder to make her decision. Gobber raised his left hand over Austin. The elder shook her head as everyone was booing and whispering to one another. Then Gobber put his hand down and raised his right wooden hand over Hicca, Hicca closed her eyes, in the hope she would not get picked. Dagur looked at Gothi, and to his horror, she nodded. Everyone was cheering. Hicca looked up with shock and opened her eyes, as she knew she was chosen. "Oh! You did it! You done it Hicca! You get to kill the dragon!" Gobber said, patting her back really hard. "That's my girl!" Stoick said all happy. 

Austin looked at her worriedly as Gobber lifted her in the air and placed her on his shoulder. "Way to go Hicca!" "You are amazing!" "You deserve it!" Everyone was saying, Hicca held her fake smile on her face. "Yes, yes, I am so...."

“Leaving, we are leaving!” Hicca said, putting her bag on the ground, and Austin was behind. “So you will just leave?! You know others will go and search for you!” Austin said. “Then what do you want me to do?!” Hicca said as she looked at Austin with tears in her eyes. “I can’t live here! They all see, as a Viking they wanted to see! Not an ordinary girl, who likes to draw!” Hicca said. Then she sighed as she fell on her knees. Toothless came up to her and nuzzled his head. Hicca gently held her dragon’s head. “I’m tired, Austin…” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with pain. “I always try to make others happy….” She said. “I even made successful inventions, for no one to lose the body parts….” Hicca said. “But no one takes me seriously….” She said. “Even my dad, he only throws my drawings of the ideas to the fire….” Hicca said. “Funny how I also do this….” Hicca said with a tired smile. Austin frowned. Then he sighed as he sat next to her, held his hand around her shoulder and let her head rest on his shoulder. “I still think you can’t just leave like this…” Austin said. Hicca frowned. “If you take me with you.” He said as he stood up and took Hicca’s bag. Both Hicca and Toothless looked at him with shock. “What…?” She said. “You think I will still be the same after knowing the horror you live every day?” Austin said, looking at her. “No. You changed my view, Hicca. You changed me!” Austin said.

Then he helped Hicca to stand up and hold her hands. “We can try to change the world. Oh for goodness, we can try to make a place only for your kind!” He said. Hicca looked down. “I, I don’t know…” She said. “Hicca, I will be beside you. I want to help you. Please, take me with you….” He said. Hicca looked down. Then she closed her eyes after she made her decision. “We need more dragons,” Hicca said.

In the late evening, everyone was enjoying the great hall. Making a grand party to celebrate Hicca’s change. “Tomorrow! It will be more grand than today! Oh, my daughter’s first triumph!” Stoick said as the doors opened and Austin came running inside. Everyone cheered as they held their cups up. Soon Austin fell as he was breathing in and out. Stoick noticed Austin and walked up to the young Viking. “Austin, what happened…?” Stoick asks as everyone looks up. “Hicca….” Austin said. Stoick has gotten worried. Then Austin brought a bloody dagger. “I found this in the forest, and it is Hicca’s….” Austin said. Stoick took the dagger and looked in shock to see the bloody dagger. Then he stood up. “Everyone gather up! We need to find Hicca!” Stoick said. Everyone quickly stood up and left the Great Hall. As everyone was out, Austin smirked as he stood up. ‘Well, that was easy.’ He thought as he followed. 

As he came out, he saw people holding torches and going to the forest. As they came to the forest, Toothless jumped beside Austin and Hicca was sitting on him. “That was quick,” Hicca said. “By the way, are you, ok? You did injure yourself with the dagger.” Austin said. “It’s fine. Apparently, I can heal now.” Hicca said. “Let us go to the arena quickly,” Hicca said as Austin hopped on and Toothless flew to the arena. Close to the entrance, both Austin and Hicca got off. “Guard the place!” Hicca said as she ran inside. 

She came close to the lever and dragged it down. As the lever was down, the cages opened up and the dragons came out. “Hicca….?” Stormfly said. “What are you doing?” Belch asks. “Today isn’t the day of the grand celebration,” Barf said as Hookfang came and adjusted the light after being locked inside. “We have no time! The Vikings are out! This is the only chance to be free!” Hicca said as Toothless came up to her. Austin held a distance, just watching the interaction. Stormfly noticed Austin.

She had a complicated point of view about him after he injured Hicca. She did dislike him for that, but after listening to Hicca and hearing he is changing, she is unsure how to feel. “We have to leave, Hicca,” Austin said, making everyone look up. “Vikings will come back,” Austin said. Hicca nodded. Then she got on Toothless. Austin came up and was on Toothless as he was holding Hicca tightly. Soon the dragons flew out from the arena, and they were now flying away from Berk. “Are you sure, about leaving?” Hicca asks. “Oh, I am sure,” Austin said. “Let them think about everything they have done to you,” Austin said. Hicca looked away. “As you say….” Hicca said. 

Then Hicca looked at Berk and frowned as she bit her lips. ‘Goodbye, Berk….’ She thought as she turned her head to see where they were flying.

Chapter Text

“Maybe, take a rest?” Austin said as they were flying for hours, and it was daytime. “We are far from Berk.” He said. “Austin, as much as I love you. I want to find a good place for us to live.” Hicca said. Then she noticed a ship. “Let us ignore it,” Hookfang said. “I think you are right Hookfang….” Hicca said. Soon, a net came flying, and Meatlug got caught. "Meatlug!" Stormfly shouted. Meatlug fell to the ship, as the people were about to drag the Gronkle before a fire blast came close to them. The men were taking steps back from Gronkle before Hookfang came close to them while his body was on fire and was roaring at them. The people were ready to take their bows before sharp spines came to them. All of them were making a run as Toothless came down.

Austin quickly jumped off and held his axe as he fought a bald big man. “Where did you even come from?! " the man shouted, turning and continuing to fight with Austin.

Hicca quickly ran to Meatlug to free her, but someone grabbed her wrist and held her up. “Enough, " the man said. Everyone looked up. “No! Hicca!” Austin shouted as he wanted to save Hicca, but the bald man, Ryker, held him. “Oh no, you don’t, " he said.

The man, Viggo, only frowned as Hicca tried to free herself. “First time?” He said. “Ugh! Vikings were trying for me to kill dragons, but not fight the bad guys like you!” Hicca said. ‘Facts….’ Austin thought. 

Viggo only looked at Hicca when a plasma blast hit next to him, making him jump. He looked up to see Toothless growling at him. “Let. Her. Go!” Toothless roared as he fired another plasma blast. Viggo only looked at the dragon. “He is yours?” Viggo asks. “He is my friend!” Hicca said. “Same with the Gronkle I suppose. False alarm.” Viggo said as he let go of Hicca, placing her back on the grounds. “At least we didn’t attack a witch,” Ryker said as he let go of Austin. Austin only glared at Ryker as Viggo was taking off the net. “I don’t get it, you are, hunters….” Hicca said. “Dragon Hunters. Not Witch Hunters.” Viggo said as Meatlug was all free. “Wait, you are not hunting after the Witch? But you caught witches dragons?” Austin said, making everyone shocked. “Really?” Hicca asked as she looked at her boyfriend.

“What?” Austin said. “Come again, you, are a witch?” Viggo asks, looking at Hicca with fear. “Um, yea…?” Hicca said. Viggo only started to laugh nervously as Ryker started to take two of the Hunters and the rest followed. “Excuse us, it was never our intention. Please stay here, I will talk….” Viggo said as he went inside. Both Austin and Hicca looked at this with confusion as the rest of the dragons came down. Toothless came up to Hicca and nuzzled his head to her hand. Hicca only looked at her dragon as she was patting him. 

The dragons were resting, as Hicca was close to the fence and playing with the water ball. Austin was resting on Toothless, as he kept his eyes closed and was relaxing. Soon Viggo came out, exhausted. "Woah, they took a lot of your soul," Hicca said as she turned around, still having a water ball floating beside her. "And I can see you are playing around," Viggo said. "Hey, this is the first time I am using my power more freely," Hicca said. "More freely? Weren't there any witches in your place?" Viggo asks. "Witches are considered to be beasts. Like dragons." Hicca said as she swung her fingers, and the water ball came back to the sea. "Hm, true. Let me guess, you were the only one with the power?" Viggo asks. "You guessed it," Hicca said. Viggo sighed. "And where did you take the dragons from?" Viggo asks. "They were in the arena, and I always talked with them before the training. They were the only friends in the village, whom I considered to be true friends." Hicca said. "Hm, I see. I'm sorry about my people. I told them to not try to harm dragons who are with the witches." Viggo said. "I see," Hicca said. "So, Dragon Hunters?" Hicca asks. "From the outside, but, we mainly keep some of the dragons to get, let's just say, their fire," Viggo said. "Are you?" Hicca said.

“We have found this ancient artifact called Dragon Eye,” Viggo said as he placed a small chest on his desk, as two teenagers were looking at him. “And it holds more information than in the books,” Viggo added as he turned around and held the Dragon Eye in his hands. Hicca walked up closer and studied the artifact as Austin was behind. “So? How does this work?” Austin asks. “From how we were told, we need to use the dragons’ flame,” Ryker said. “But something is preventing us from using it,” Ryker said. “We used all kinds of methods, but it didn’t want to show us any information,” Ryker said. Austin only looked at him as Spark came closer and sniffed on it.

“Something smells on it?” Hicca asks. “Weak,” Spark said. “I can barely sense the dragon’s teeth. They do smell when dragons lose their teeth.” Spark said. Viggo was surprised when he heard that. And only looked at the Dragon Eye more closely to study. “Is it hard to know what kind of dragon we need?” Hicca asks. Spark only nodded his head. “Hm, could you tell how old this smell is?” Viggo asks. “Hard to tell,” Spark said. Hicca only patted him.

“So, we need a tooth? Great.” Ryker said. “We captured Gods knows how many dragons, and all we needed to activate it, to use a dragon tooth?!” Ryker said. “Calm down, will you?” Hicca said.

“Does he, always have an anger issue?” Hicca asks, looking at Viggo. “Yep.” He confirmed with no amazement. “I see,” Hicca said, nodding.

Austin only smirked as he looked at Ryker, who was glaring at the teenager with pure anger. 

“If the Terrible Terror doesn’t know what kind of dragon teeth are by the smell, then it is a hard task,” Viggo said. “It could be anyone.” He added, as Austin came up, and noticed something. “Hey, that figure is the same as Gothi’s scar,” Austin said. “It is?” Hicca asks. “Mhm,” Austin nodded his head. “But, she never told anyone where she got it from. Plus, she is mute.” Austin said. “So? She can explain by other sources.” Hicca said. “And being hit by her cane by one mistake? No thanks.” Austin said. “Don’t exaggerate. She would never do this.” Hicca said. “Huh?” Austin looked at Hicca with confusion. “Don’t look at me like that.” Hicca said.

“And I can’t just leave and search for the dragon,” Hicca said. “It may take ages,” Viggo said, placing the Dragon Eye back in the small chest. “You can ride on Toothless,” Spark said. “And leave the others?! After they threw that net on Meatlug?!” Hicca said. The two men looked away with shame. 

Austin looked at the door, as the Hunters were leaving and closing the door. ‘At least they know they messed up a big time.’ Austin thought.

“It was our fault….” “We will make it right…” Both of the Grimborn brothers said.

“However, you want to live in a place where everyone, whether they have powers or not, can live peacefully, right?” Hicca said. “That is correct,” Ryker said. “How many dragons do you have?” Austin asks. "While there aren't many, it's still better than having none at all," Viggo said. “But most of the dragons are in the so-called Dragon Nest,” Ryker said. “Which is 1-6 hours away from Berk. As you are from there.” Viggo said, looking at the pendant Hicca was wearing. Hicca only held her pendant as she looked away.

“Toothless knows where the Dragon Nest is!” Spark said. “He does?” Viggo asks, surprised. “Yes! he does!” Spark said. “Toothless was distracting the vikings as others were trying to steal the food. That’s what he told me.” Hicca said, patting the small dragon. Austin only looked at Hicca with amazement.

“But, as we are talking about living situation for both humans and magic users, who will be the leader?” Hicca asks curiously. “Not us.” Both the brothers said. “I thought one of you would be,” Austin said. “Well, we did think that too. But, we came to realize, it would be better, for a magic user to be the righteous ruler.” Ryker said.

“I mean, a human who can’t even control fire to become the Chief of Magic Users?” Ryker said. “Yea, doesn’t look that good,” Austin said. “Maybe Hicca? I mean, you were to be in next in line to the first female Chief of Berk.” Austin said. Hicca looked away as she tightly held her arms. “I don’t know…” She said. 

“A witch, I guess that would be a good idea,” Viggo said. “Need to change the history now, my dear,” Viggo said. “And put the end of all of this nightmare your kind had to endure,” Viggo said. Hicca frowned.

“Besides, how much you can do with power?” Viggo asks. “Not, much…” Hicca said. “Ice and fire definitely.” Austin aid. Hicca only glared at her boyfriend as Viggo frowned concernedly. “Fire, we can delay.” He said as he gently held her hand and took off the bandages to see burn marks. “You can easily hurt yourself.” He said. Hicca looked away with pain in her eyes. Ryker only looked at her concernedly.

“Maybe more?” Viggo asks, letting her go. “Um, plants and water. And I also can do wind and teleport through the shadows.” HIcca said. Ryker wanted to say something, but Viggo gave him a signal. “I see,” Viggo said. “Well, it is good enough as it is. We may be able to talk about this another time.” Viggo said. Hicca only looked at him.

A few days later

Hicca looked at the view as Austin leaned his back to Toothless, relaxing. Soon Hicca noticed an island. “This, this is the Northern Market! Oh no…!” Hicca said. “What's wrong?” Austin asks as one of the Hunters stops to watch the situation. Then Hicca tightly held Austin’s collar. “Austin! We are in the market! The Northern Market! We are 2 hours away from Berk, by ship!” Hicca said. Then she let go of Austin and held her hands on her head. “I will be dead if one of the Berkians sees me alive!” Hicca said. “Or you with me!” Hicca said. “So, you ran away from Berk?” The Hunter said. “Well, we did,” Austin said. “Well, we could give you some capes to hide.” He said. “You do?” Hicca said. “What is going on here?” Viggo said as he and his brother came out. “Why are you coming near the Northern Market?” Hicca asks. “Not enough food. And not enough instruments. As we have dragons. With yours now, we need places.” Viggo said. Hicca nodded her head to the dragons, and they were following the hunters. “I thought, you don’t hunt dragons,” Austin said as Ryker gave him a cape. “We don’t. But use the Dragon Hunters title very carefully.” Viggo said as Hicca stood up, and he helped to take on the cape and take on the pin, to secure.

“I see,” Hicca said as she took on the hood, to hide. “But, I suppose you two could come. And buy whatever you want.” Viggo said as he walked away. Hicca only looked at him as Austin came up. “Show off,” Austin said as he took on the hood. Hicca only looked at him with confusion.

In the Market, it was loud like in any market. Hicca only frowned as she tightly held the cape. Austin noticed his girlfriend’s well-being. “You alright?” he asks. “Yea, I am just sensitive to loud noises….” Hicca said. Austin frowned when he heard that. “Great Hall is always, this loud. But you, are always in there…” Austin said. “Ugh, I had to, buckle up…” Hicca said. “Ugh, and of course. I am the heir, I should show the Berk good side….” Hicca said. “Ugh, I still remember how I fainted when there was a meeting with Berserkers. Of course no scolding from my dad and Oswald.” Hicca said. “How come?” Austin asks. “Oswald saw me as his long-lost daughter. And, he was known to be soft for girls…” Hicca said as she held her head. “He had more concern for me when I fainted. Even Dagur….” Hicca said. “These two could have easily adopted you….” Austin said. “Hehe, my dad said the same thing,” Hicca said. Soon she stopped as she looked at one stall. Austin stopped as he looked at Hicca. Then he looked up and saw a dress inside the stall. “Let’s go and see something more,” Hicca said. Austin only looked at her walking away.

Soon Austin came close to the stall. “Excuse me. How much does this dress cost?” Austin asks. The trader looked at the dress. “Hm, depends if you can afford it.” The man said. Austin sighed. “Just say the price,” Austin said. “Well, it doesn’t matter. No one takes this dress anyway.” The trader said as he took the dress and gave it to Austin. “You can have it for free. No one was looking for it, for years.” The trader said. “You could have at least placed it inside a bag or something,” Austin said, sorting the dress carefully. “Well, you could have at least asked me for one.” The trader said.

Soon, the hunters placed the boxes down as they were on the beach. Hicca was sitting on the rock and rubbing her forehead. “Headache?” Ryker asks. “Yea. Just, sensitive to loud noises….” Hicca said. “Hm, that must be rough,” Ryker said. “You can tell…” Hicca said as Austin came, holding a bag. “Took some time,” Ryker said. “It’s just happened that I met Johann,” Austin said. Hicca flinched when she heard that. “Familiar with him?” Viggo asks. “Well, he always comes to Berk to sell,” Austin said. “He, didn’t see your face…? Right…?” Hicca asked, worriedly as she stood up. “No, but he started the whole story about his traveling. You know him.” Austin said. Hicca sighed with relief. “Thank Odin…” Hicca said.

Ryker only looked at Viggo, as the younger brother only nodded his head. Ryker just shrugged as the workers packed the boxes onto the boats.

On the ship, everyone was working as Hicca was patting her dragons while enjoying the meal that the hunters gave. The Grimborn brothers were looking at the map in the fresh air as Austin came. “I got some questions,” Austin said. “Ask away,” Viggo said. “Why, are you helping us? Humans kill witches as soon as they see one.” Austin said. The Grimborn brothers only looked at him. “Because our mother is a Prophet Witch,” Viggo said coldly. Austin took one step back by surprise. 

Hicca looked up as she heard Viggo’s words.

“We may not have the magic, but the only ability from the magic users we have, is to talk with dragons,” Viggo said. “But, I thought people born from Magic Users have magic from birth….” Austin said. “No. Only when they are 7. Dunno why. But there are sometimes a miss one generation or two.” Ryker said. “And we had our share of watching our kind being treated like trash!” Ryker said as he pointed at Austin. 

Hicca quickly ran up to save her boyfriend.

“He doesn’t know about magic users being thralls!” Hicca said, standing in between.

Austin looked at her with shock, the Grimborn brothers only looked at her coldly. “Berk never had magic users as their thrall! We were busy killing dragons as they were stealing our food!” Hicca said. “We had no time to think about getting the thralls!” Hicca said. “Not even your father? Not even your ancestors?” Viggo said. Hicca was shaking. “I, I found it strange, when my ancestor, Hamish II, declared no war with the magic users, when, there stood no records about Berkians having this war!” Hicca said. Hicca was breathing panicky as she was looking at the Grimborn brothers. Viggo placed his hand on Ryker’s shoulder. Then they left.

Hicca sighed with relief as she held her hands to her chest when Austin held his hands on Hicca’s shoulders. “Was it, whenever you had to leave the Berk?” He asks. “I always was scared that my dad would get influenced by these lands to even have magic users as the thralls….” Hicca said with small tears in her eyes. Austin looked at her with pain. 

The Grimborn brothers were walking as they were looking at Hicca. “You sure she is from the Dark Witch Tribe?” Rykker asks. “Patience, Ryker. We need patience.” Viggo said.

In Berk, Stoick was doing some research when he found an old paper and there were standing Hamish II names. ‘Hamish II?’ He thought as he started to carefully. 

‘By my order, no more war with Magic Users. Hamish II.’

‘What war…?’ Stoick confusedly. As he wanted to find out more about this, the door burst open and there was the Hofferson couple. “Stoick! Austin is gone!” Mrs. Hofferson said as she came inside with her husband. “What? How, how did he get lost?!” Stoick said. “We don’t know! We were so busy searching for Hicca that we didn’t notice Austin was missing! He stayed behind to catch his breath!” Mr. Hofferson said. 

‘First Hicca, and now Austin?!’ Stoick with shock. ‘This is too much!’ Stoick thought. 

The next day

“You bought the dress?!” Hicca said as she was looking at the dress, that Austin bought last night. “You did look at it. And the trader was kind enough to give it for free.” Austin said as he shrugged his shoulders. “But, were you not chased?!” Hicca said. “No, I looked after this. And that trader was right about this dress. No one did look at it. I think you have good taste or something.” Austin said. Hicca looked at the dress. “I only wore the dress at the gathering to give a good impression. You know me, and I just wanted to wear dresses like every not, once a year.” Hicca said. “Must be rough…” Austin said. Then a cloth was thrown at him, making Hicca jump in surprise. 

“Keep your ‘lovey-dovey’ concern out from this ship!” Ryker shouted as Viggo only looked at him annoyed. Austin looked at Ryker with annoyance as Hicca looked all concerned. “Who is the leader here?” Austin asks. “Me, I suppose,” Viggo said, looking at the map. “What you say, Ryker is right?” Austin asks. “I don’t care if you even kiss. Do whatever you like, public or not.” Viggo said as he walked away. Ryker looked at Viggo with pure shock.

“Ohoho, what a betrayal to get from the older brother,” Austin said. “Austin, Viggo is the younger brother,” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with surprise. “Say what…?” he said. Hicca sighed. “Maybe I will go and change…” Hicca said as she walked away. Austin only looked at her as Toothless came, and nuzzled Austin. Austin only started to pat Toothless. 

Chapter Text

Hicca only watched the Hunters as they were making her friends go inside the cell. “Is it necessary…?” Hicca asks, looking at Viggo. “Depends on what that is. But the dragons are interesting creatures. They like small places, it relaxes them. And for us, it is good to help with their wounds. Or the storm that will happen.” Viggo said as he started to walk. Hicca followed after. “But, don’t you fear that the dragons will start breathing fire?” Hicca asks. “We looked after this. We made sure for everything to keep everyone calm.” Viggo said as Hicca stopped to look at one dragon in a big tank filled with water. Then she ran up to Viggo. 

At night, the Hunters were taking turns on who was going to look after the dragons or go to sleep. Hicca was walking around as she was having a hard time. ‘Too much thinking, I need to clear my head….’ Hicca thought. Soon she noticed an open door. She peeked inside to see Viggo working while looking inside a box. Hicca knocked on the doorframe to get the attention. Viggo looked up, to see Hicca. “What are you doing here?” He asks. “Just hard time,” Hicca said as she walked inside. Soon she came close and saw what was inside the box. “Maces and Talons?” Hicca said. “Played before?” Viggo asks as he moves a figure. “No, my dad said it is too early. But my cousin’s father says it is because I am a woman.” Hicca said. “Very typical,” Viggo said. “I am just practicing as my grandfather will come and have some talk about, making a new life for magic users,” Viggo said. “Huh, is that so,” Hicca said. “Well, there is also an explanation you have to give as you are the candidate,” Viggo said. “Pretty understandable. Will you, meet him somewhere?” Hicca asks. “He will come here in the morning. I have a feeling a good scolding of me and Ryker will get….” Viggo said. Hicca studied the game before she took a figure and moved it. 

“But, everything will go fine with him, right?” Hicca asks as she looks up. Viggo wanted to move a figure when he noticed the changes and was surprised. Then he looked at Hicca. “You said, you never played?” He asks. “No….” Hicca said. Viggo only looked at the Maces and Talons, before he started to take all of the figures. ‘Did I, do something wrong….?’ Hicca thought. “Take a chair and sit.” He said. “Huh, why…?” Hicca asks. “I only want fair and square. I already made enough of my moves by playing alone.” He said. Hicca looked at him before she turned around to take a chair. She took it and brought it to the desk and sat down. Then they started to play.

In the morning, everyone was looking with worry as they saw the Grimborn brothers leaning back and an old man was holding them by their ears. “Your mother will be so disappointed in you two!” He said. “How can you just attack a witch and her dragons!” The man said as he continued to scold them, as the Grimborn brothers were whining by their ears, being dragged. 

Hicca tapped on one of the hunter’s shoulders to get their attention. “Who is, that man?” Hicca asks. “He is Egil Grimborn. He Rykers and Viggo’s grandfather.” The hunter said. “He raised the two of them after their father’s death.” The second said. “What about their mother?” Austin asks. “Mother died in childbirth,” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with surprise as she started to walk towards them. “Wish her luck.” “Hope Egil will be kind to her.” The hunters said to themselves. Austin frowned as he watched all with worry.

“Now, tell me, did you even get the candidate or not?!” The man, Egil, shouted at his grandsons. “Um, that would be me…” Hicca said. Egil looked up to see Hicca. Hicca smiled nervously as she waved her hand. “You are…” He said. “Hicca Haddock. I talked with your grandsons about being the leader's candidate.” Hicca said. Egil only looked at his grandsons. “I assume you are the witch they attacked your dragons.” He said. “Yes, I am…” Hicca said. “I see. Some kind of compensation they are giving you.” Egil said as he let go of his grandsons, making them fall. “Ow….” They whined. “Grow up. this is nothing compared to your father’s pain.” Egil said. “Ryker, give me my cane,” Egil said. Ryker lifted the cane for his grandfather to take. “Thank you.” He said. “I suppose you also know about their blood,” Egil said. “Pretty well…” Hicca said. 

“And, what Witches tribe do you belong to?” Egil asks. “Pardon?” Hicca said. “You don’t know your witch's tribe?” He asks. “Um, I was raised with Vikings. And, I am a Chief’s daughter….” Hicca said. “Ah, an heir.” He said. “No one taught you the power?” He asks. “Well, I thought of not using it after fire appeared from my palms when I was 7,” Hicca said. “But you changed your mind,” Egil said. “Can say….” Toothless came up and nuzzled up to her. Hicca smiled as she looked at Toothless. “....a dragon made me look on another side,” Hicca said. Egil only looked at the Night Fury.

“He?” he said. “You can agree that we were told the dragons are mindless beasts and that their only goal is to steal,” Hicca said. “Hm, true. I was taught like that.” Egil said. “But, saving him. And befriending.” Hicca said. “I started to see another side of the dragons,” Hicca said. Egil only looked at her. “I made myself clear to not use my magic after getting burnt. But, after befriending a dragon, I also started to use ice.” She said. Egil’s eyes widened. “Ice?” He said. “Wind, also. Plants and water. I even could teleport through shadows.” Hicca said. But soon Hicca got concerned as she could see fear in Egil’s eyes.

Austin looked around to see the hunters looking all scared. 

“Um, Egil….?” Hicca asks. Soon Egil turned around and walked up to his grandsons, who were standing up. Only to receive a good hit by the cane. “You attacked a Dark Witch?!” He said. “Ow!” The Grimborn brothers whined. “What is wrong with you?! I thought I made it clear not to anger a Dark Witch!” Egil said. Hicca looked all concerned as she was watching all of this. 

Soon Egil came up. “I’m sorry about my grandsons. But, I think you should also know about your tribe, dear.” He said. Hicca looked worried as a weak dark crack appeared on her palm before disappearing. 

“Does he have to be here?” Ryker asked as he was glaring at Austin. “Important,” Egil said. “You there,” he said. Austin looked at Egil. “You are from the same island as Hicca, right?” Egil asks. “Yes, I am Austin Hofferson,” Austin said. “Hm, I see,” Egil said. “Um, what do you mean, me being a Dark Witch….?” Hicca asks. “Well, what I mean to say, is only the Dark Witch Tribe can have all elements to use. Even extra. But they are also known to teleport through the darkest shadow and control the weather.” Egil said. Hicca frowned. “Poor men if they are born in that tribe,” Austin said. “Men also have these powers,” Ryker said. “But, the tribe is called Dark Witch,” Austin said. “It called to honor the first witch’s only surviving daughter,” Viggo said. “So, it is all, an honor?” Austin said. “Mhm,” Viggo hummed as Egil brought a book and opened it with a drawing. “This is the Dark Witch marks,” Egil said. “Women in that tribe can get it when they are 25,” Egil said. “But I think you can get it early if you use power by fighting not hiding,” Egil said. Hicca looked down as she held her hands. Soon Egil closed the book. “I suppose you got the info now. But I do think you need to cool your head down after finding out about this news.” Egil said. 

At night, everyone was sleeping peacefully or working. Hicca was in her room, given by Viggo, and Toothless was beside her. Then she sat up, making Toothless look up. “Let us go,” Hicca said as she got out of bed and came to her desk as she started to write something. Toothless came up to her before she walked away. “We will have a good fly around,” Hicca said. Toothless smiled excitedly. 

Hicca looked around to see if someone was around. Then she silently came inside Viggo’s office. For her luck. Viggo was sleeping and the door was open. She looked around as Toothless was outside of the office. There, Hicca found what she needed, the Dragon Eye. ‘Here you go.’ She thought as she carefully took it. 

Soon both Hicca and Toothless were outside and looked around not to get caught. “And where are you going?” Until they were. Both Hicca and Toothless turned around to see Egil. “Ugh, we are busted…” Toothless said. Hicca sighed. ‘I was so careful…’ Hicca thought. Then she felt something soft on her shoulder. She looked up, to see a long cape with fur on the neck. “I think you need it for the travel,” he said. “Um, are you not going to scold me, for an attempt to run away?” Hicca asks. “If you did, you would have taken your lover with you.” He said. Hicca smiled. “I left a note in my room…” She said. “Well, that is good. But you also have an alibi. Go and fly around.” Egil said as he turned around and walked away. Hicca smiled. Soon she sat on Toothless and the Night Fury started to fly. 

In the morning, Ryker was drinking his morning drink as well as getting fresh air when Viggo came. “Ryker,” Viggo called him as he walked to his older brother. Ryker looked up to see his brother. “What’s wrong? Sore back?” Ryker asks as he turns around, to face his brother. “Did you take the Dragon Eye?” Viggo asks. “What? No.” Ryker said. “Wait, you lost it?!” Ryker said. “I didn’t lose it. It disappeared.” Viggo said as Austin came. “Have any of you seen Hicca?” Austin asks. “No.” The Grimborn brothers said. “Do you think she is walking around?” Viggo asks. “I wouldn’t have minded if she didn’t leave this note,” Austin said. Viggo took it and started to read. “Hope something good. Is her dragon here?” Ryker asks. “Even Toothless is gone,” Austin said. “Well, that’s something,” Ryker said. “She stole the Dragon Eye! And she left!” Viggo said. Both Ryker and Austin were surprised. 

“Let her be.” Everyone looked up to see Egil. “She needs to cool down after I revealed about her tribe. Plus, maybe she finds how the Dragon Eye works.” Egil said. “You just let her steal the Dragon Eye from us!” Viggo said. “I encouraged her. Besides, she looks all broken. Even with that smile.” Egil said. Austin frowned. “Well, I had my fun. Go and do your work now. Maybe I can even play with her Maces and Talons.” Egil said as he started to walk away. “Did he just start favoring her?! Over his biological grandkids?!” Ryker said. “Ouch, that must be painful,” Austin said. The Grimborn brothers only glared at him coldly. 

With Hicca, Toothless was flying around the snowy mountains. “Do you think we can find here any dragons?” Toothless asks. “If that means we can talk,” Hicca said. Soon she noticed a green and red dragon. “Down!” Hicca said. Toothless flew down and landed on the ground, as the dragon was running away. “What a dragon,” Hicca said as she got off and followed where the dragon ran. As she peeked inside the cave, she saw multiple green dragons hanging upside down. “Oh, Speed Stinger….” Hicca said. “I think I’ll leave…” Hicca said as she turned around to leave, only to see a Speed Stinger. Hicca yelped as she fell. The Speed Stinger was coming closer to her as they were sniffing around with curiosity, when the leader came. 

“Who is that?” He said. “Hehe, I am no threat. I am just traveling!” HIcca said. The leader growled at her. Soon Toothless came and saved his human as two Speed Stingers ran inside the cave. “You alright Hicca?” Toothless asks, and the leader stops to watch over them. “I’m fine Toothless. You know your kind.” Hicca said. “You're only doing everything to protect yourselves,” Hicca said as she stood up.

“Well, I am not risking asking these dragons about Dragon Eye,” Hicca said as she took out the Dragon Eye and studied it. Just as she was watching over it, the Speed Stinger leader was sniffing on it. Making Hicca jump by surprise. “It needs an opening by Snow Wraith tooth.” The leader said. Toothless only growled at the dragon, as Hicca held her hand on Toothless’s head. “But you are on the wrong island. You need to go to Glacier Island.” The leader said as he turned around and started to walk away. Hicca smiled. “Thanks,” Hicca said. The leader stopped and looked at Hicca. HIcca, only chuckled. “I am a witch. Thank you for the info.” Hicca said as she got on Toothless. Then Toothless flew away. 

In the Dragon Hunter ship, everyone was doing their job, until Toothless landed. “Look who came back.” Ryker said as Hicca got off. “Be glad I'm even coming back,” Hicca said. “I’ve got good news also!” Hicca said. “I hope it is good. Give the Dragon Eye back.” Ryker said. Then he got hit by the cane. He turned his head to see his grandfather. “Tell us the good news,” he said. ‘He is already on her side now?!’ Ryker thought. “I know which dragon’s tooth we need!” Hicca said. Ryker looked at her with shock. “What?” he said.

“So, you met Speed Stinger. And the leader said that we need Snow Wrait’s tooth?” Viggo asks as everyone is in his office. “Yes, but that dragon is in Glacier Island,” Hicca said. Viggo only looked at the Dragon Eye, before taking the map. “Do you have any idea where that island is?” Ryker asks. “I was there only once," Hicca said. "But I was in the ship as others went there. Saying something, only for the men." Hicca said. "Dagur stayed with me and even fought with others about letting me join," Hicca said. "What happened afterward? I heard something bad had happened." Austin asks. "Oh, one of the Chiefs got scratched on their leg and it was cut short," Hicca said annoyed. "Pfft, pathetic," Ryker said. "Imagine," Hicca said looking at him.

“Viggo, wouldn’t it be better if you find an island to live in before you go there to get the tooth?” Egil said. Viggo only looked down. “Maybe one of the islands you can choose?” Egil asks. “Um, well, still looking about this,” Hicca said. Egil only smiled. “We are on our way to go to an island that is far away from Berk. Might take a week and 5 days to get to Berk from there.” Viggo said. Hicca looked at him with surprise. “That long? I imagine less than that…” Hicca said. “You want to be away from Berk, so, why not make it this way?” Viggo said. Hicca only smiled.

Chapter Text

Stoick was only looking at the papers with pure confusion. He didn’t understand what war his ancestor was discussing to write down the agreement. ‘I don’t get it, my father never told me about the war, nor did his.’ Stoick thought. ‘And what kind of war could have happened in Hamish II's time?’ Stoick thought. 

Then Spitelout came inside and threw a cloth with a symbol on it. “We had a witch in Berk!” He said. Stoick looked at this with shock. “Where did you find it…..?” He said as he got off and took the cloth with the symbol. “In the warehouse! This is the witches' marks!” Spitelout said. Stoick frowned as he looked at it. “We need to find that witch and destroy her!” Spitelout said as he wanted to leave. “How can you find the witch if no magic users can use their power?” Stoick asks as he stands up. Spitelout only looked at Stoick as if he were an idiot. “Of course, she can be exposed by not getting burned by the fire,” Spitelout said. “Spitelout! You better not hurt any of the Berkians! You leave them alone!” He said. Spitelout just rolled his eyes. “Fine, as the Chief says,” Spitelout said as he left. Stoick sighed as he looked down.

With Hicca, she was playing Maces and Talons with Egil. The Grimborn brothers only looked after the game, confident their grandfather would win. “A war with magic users, you say?” Egil said as Hicca moved a figure. “Yes. Hamish II wrote down the agreement for no war. I was never told of a war of Hamish II's time. And there stood no records….” Hicca said. “Hm, maybe he wrote it down to avoid the war with the magic users,” Egil said. Hicca looked at the older Grimborn as he moved his figure. “And, I think he decided not to write the record to keep his people safe.” He said. “And hide the tribe.” He said. “Huh, now that you say….” Hicca said as she moved the piece and looked away. “I mean, a leader will do anything to, protect….” Egil looked at the game board with shock. The Grimborn brothers only looked at the game with pure shock.

“Hm, but it’s hard to imagine one of my ancestors would do this. I even know of him as your typical Viking Chief.” Hicca said. Then she looked at the Grimborn men with confusion. “Um, is everything alright?” Hicca asks. “You just won over our grandfather….” He said. “Oh, um, beginner's luck…? I mean, I was able to win Viggo after the 3rd time….” Hicca said. The two men only looked at Viggo with shock. “Maybe, Ryker?” Hicca said. “Ahaha, no. You are not making ME play Maces and Talons.” Ryker said. Then he walked away. “Ain't no way.” He said. Hicca only looked at the two men. “Well, I suppose you will be a great leader, Hicca,” Egil said. “Thanks….” Hicca said as Austin came with a drink. “Oh, thanks,” Hicca said. 

Egil only looked at the two of them and got a flashback of a young man helping a woman with a blindfold around her eyes to drink. 

“Just like them…” He said. Everyone looked at him with confusion. “No, it’s nothing.” He said as he stood up. “Anyway, I am happy to play with you, Hicca. Now, I need to get ready to leave.” He said as he walked away. Viggo followed after his grandfather. Hicca and Austin only looked at them. “Normally, the third generation can’t win the first generation. But you did.” Austin said. Hicca chuckled. “True,” Hicca said. “But, I had my fun with this,” Hicca said. “Hm?” Austin looked at her. “Do you think someone in Berk has a living grandparent to play with? Or play Maces and Talons with them?” Hicca asks, looking at the board game. Austin frowned. “Maybe you are right.” He said. Hicca smiled sadly.

After a few days, Egil left his grandsons to have his work done. Everything was going well. A few dragons were flying around, not far from the ship. Hicca was leaning back to Toothless. Soon, Austin gently patted her with his hand. “You look pale.” He said, worriedly. “Ugh, I don’t know why. I did eat breakfast, and, taking a fresh air…” Hicca said as Austin was sitting beside her. “Maybe you need to walk on land?” Austin asks. “Can you say the island that we are not far off?” Hicca asks. Austin became silent. “That’s what I thought…” Hicca said. “Ugh, this stupid migraine…” Hicca mumbled as she leaned backward. Austin looked at her, concerned as he was patting her. “Maybe you need to go to your room and sleep?” Austin asks as Ryker walks past and stops. “What’s wrong with her?” He asks. “Not sure. The only thing I know is her migraine.” Austin said. Ryker only hummed as he looked at her.

“She looks pale, " he said. “Is there something witches can be sick about but not humans?” Austin asked as he came up to Ryker. "I'm not sure. My mother was a prophet witch, and I am unsure what witches need if they feel bad.” Ryker said this as Toothless looked up and sniffed at Hicca with concern. Hicca weakly placed her hand on Toothless and patted him. As Toothless closed his eyes and reopened them, a dark fire with purple lights appeared all over Hicca's body. And he jumped away in surprise, and Hicca fell. Both Ryker and Austin were shocked to see the scene. “Hicca!” Austin shouted, but Ryker held him away. “Don’t! Hey! Get some water!” Ryker shouted as a few hunters were running, following Ryker’s order. Hookfang then flew away from the sight as others landed. “Hookfang!” One of the hunters shouted. Toothless roared at Hookfang, but no use. “That stupid reptile. Hey! Where is the water?!” Ryker shouted as a few hunters came with buckets.

Sometime later, hunters continued splashing water on Hicca, but the fire wasn’t disappearing. Viggo was only looking at the scene with shock and concern. “Fire appeared out of nowhere? And Hookfang flew away?!” Viggo asks. “Toothless called, he ignored,” Ryker said. Viggo looked down to think as Austin was next to Toothless, patting. “Do you know anything about this fire?” Austin asks. “Nothing, this is our first time seeing a black fire!” Viggo said. Soon, Toothless looked up, and he ran to the fence. “Toothless?” Austin said as Toothless looked up. Viggo took his spyglass to see better, and there he saw Hookfang. “It’s Hookfang,” Viggo said as Ryker looked at his brother with shock. “And he has a big tree branch?” Viggo said as he lowered the spyglass. 

The hunters ran away as Hookfang lowered and placed the tree branch close to Hicca before he landed next to Toothless. Austin ran to the tree branch to see his girlfriend. “Hicca?” He called as he climbed over the tree branch. But I was surprised to see the fire was gone. ‘He left just to get a tree branch?’ Austin thought as he looked at Hookfang, as the two dragons were talking. Soon, he came down and was close to Hicca. “Hicca…?” He called as Hicca weakly tried to climb on the tree. Austin helped her, to let her lie on the tree on her stomach. “You feeling better?” He asks. “Ugh, a little. Strangely, this tree relaxes me a bit….” Hicca said. Austin smiled as he patted Hicca’s head. “Just, rest here. I will gather some info.” He said as he climbed up to the other side of the tree branch. He approached two dragons as Hookfang talked with Viggo and Ryker. 

Austin came up to Toothless and was patting the Night Fury. “Is she feeling better?” Ryker asks. “Fire is gone, so it counts as yes,” Austin said. “Hookfang told us that the fire we saw was the living mana of magic users. Hicca was close to dying if Hookfang didn’t bring that tree branch.” Viggo said as he was patting Hookfang. “But she is all good now, right?” Austin asks. “Not really. He just saved her from dying. But her mana is low.” Viggo said. “And we need to find an island where Hicca can rest there for a while before her mana is back to normal,” Viggo said. “Any, close islands?” Austin asks. “Hookfang knows. He will lead the way.” Viggo said as Hookfang walked away before jumping and flying. Then, the ship turned around and followed after the dragon.

Austin was beside Hicca, watching over her as others were doing their job.

Soon, they came to their destination. “Are you not afraid there is a population of humans?” Austin asks as he places Hicca on a boat with soft blankets under her. “Hookfang told us there were no humans. Just your ordinary island.” Viggo said. Austin only hummed as he made sure Hicca wasn’t hurt after placing her on the blankets. But he flinched when he saw fire coming out from her hair. “She will live, small fire doesn’t mean anything,” Viggo said, bringing some tree branches. “But, that big one?” Austin asks. “That was a serious matter,” Viggo said, placing the tree branches, and the fire was gone. “But I suppose Toothless should lead the way for her to rest in the forest,” Viggo said as he watched Hicca’s dragon friends flying, as Hookfang was holding Toothless. Austin only frowned. “And, how long does she have to be in the forest?” He asks. “As much as she needs. She will come back when she is feeling better.” Viggo said as a few hunters were lowering the boat.

Soon after, Hicca was resting on Toothless as the dragons were going deeper into the forest, as three men were in the land. “And, what now?” Austin asks, looking at the Grimborn brothers. “We will wait here,” Ryker said, getting ready for the tents. “It will be easier to take Hicca back to the ship,” Ryker said. “Easy? With dragons?” Austin asks. Ryker was about to punch Austin, but Viggo stopped him. “Enough. We have to wait for Hicca. And then we will make our way to the island.” Viggo said. Then he walked away to get some kind of distance. Austin only looked at him, before walking away.

Hicca was resting on Toothless, with a blanket covering her. Soon, she opened her green eyes and sat up. “Ugh, what a dream…” She mumbled, making Toothless wake up. And he right away went to nuzzle her. “Oh, hey there bud.” She said as she was patting him. “I’m sorry for scaring you. It was not my intention.” Hicca said. Toothless only purred as others woke up. 

With the three men, Viggo was making food as the two others were either carving a tree or cleaning the knife. Soon, the dragons came down, and Hicca was on Toothless. “Hicca!” Austin said as he ran up to his girlfriend, and Viggo was taking the bowl. “Food is ready.” He said. Ryker shrugged his shoulders as he placed his wood carving away. 

Hicca got off from Toothless as Austin hugged her securely. “Sorry for scaring you. I didn’t expect that either…” Hicca said as Austin broke the hug. “Neither did we,” Ryker said as he accepted the food his younger brother gave him. And the couple came closer to them. “Hicca, I have a question about this. How often did you go to the forest?” Viggo asks. “How often? Well, depends on the weather. But I was there every day.” Hicca said. “Even in winter?” Ryker asks. “Um, yes. Even in winter.” Hicca said. “Hm, I see,” Viggo said as he gave the bowl to Hicca. “Is, something wrong?” Hicca asks. “One more, did you feel anything when you had a fire on you?” Ryker asks. “Uhm, no, I only felt tired when the fire came out…” Hicca said. 

“Does someone know about that fire?” Hicca asks. “It was your living mana, Hicca,” Viggo said as he gave the food to Austin. “Living, mana…?” Hicca asks. “Mana is itself a magic source. And living mana is what makes you, a witch, a source to live. Dark fire just shows you are related to the Dark Witch.” Viggo said. Hicca frowned. “As the Chief’s daughter, I am discovering my connection to someone who gave magic to magic users,” Hicca said. “Doesn’t that make me have a lot of responsibility?” Hicca asks. “Don’t think so,” Ryker said. “Just because you are related to the first magic users, doesn’t mean anything. You have no responsibility over your ancestor's mistakes.” Ryker said. “Somewhat, it relaxes me. But, do you think one of my family members could have missed a generation?” Hicca asks. “Big chance. We also miss a generation with the power.” Ryker said. “But, you shouldn’t think about this much. It doesn’t matter now.” Ryker said. 

Hicca looked at the bowl she was holding. “I hope you are right….” She said.

Soon, everyone was back on the ship, and leaving the island behind to get to their destination. Hicca only looked in the mirror when she felt her hair was more free. She brushed her hair by hair and took out her burnt ribbon, which was now parted into two parts. ‘You somehow survived after the twins’ explosion pranks on me.’ Hicca thought as she brushed her hair to be more free. She just sighed as she looked down, and Viggo came to her. “Wavy hair? Do you always have these after having the braid?” Viggo asks as he brushes his hand on Hicca’s wavy hair. “No, I have wavy hair since I was 12,” Hicca said. “Ah, is that so? Hm, is that your ribbon?” Viggo asks as he brings his hand away from Hicca’s hair. “Yea, this one sure held long enough for me to take braid,” Hicca said. “Looks damaged.” He said as he took one part of the ribbon. “Hehe, I had to run away from the twins' shenanigans. Even running away from them to expose me as a witch. I even had to injure myself for them not to realize I am immune to the natural fire.” Hicca said. Viggo frowned. “You had to injure yourself. Just to hide.” He said. “Mhm, that’s right,” Hicca said. Viggo frowned.

“What will you do with this ribbon?” Viggo asks. “I am not sure. It was my favorite. And my friend gave it to me as a gift when he visited Berk.” Hicca said. “Chief’s son?” Viggo said. “Yea, he is. And he is a real maniac when it comes to fighting. But with me, he is all soft. Due to being a girl and that he sees me as his sister.” Hicca said, making a comparison of Dagur looking like a maniac and then him being a softie to Hicca. “I guess everyone was questioning if it really was him,” Viggo said. “You guessed it,” Hicca said. Then she sighed. “I saw him only once a year or two. And he is the one who protected me from bullying. Kids in Berk never tried to pick on me when Dagur was around.” Hicca said. “And, he wasn’t clueless. He knew I was safe from bullying when he was around.” Hicca said. “Hm, sucks to have this life,” Viggo said. “Something we can agree on,” Hicca said. “Maybe we go back to the Northern Market, I can try to buy a few ribbons I like,” Hicca said as she looked at her old ribbon. Viggo only looked at her. “I guess you are right.” He said. 

“Question, after yesterday’s incident. I can go to an island just to relax.” Hicca said. “Yesterday? Didn’t your lover boy or dragons tell you?” Viggo asks. “Tell me what?” Hicca asks. “You were sleeping for a week. You didn’t even react to any of the sounds we made when we came to check over you.” He said. Hicca was shocked when she heard that. “Wait wait, I was, out for one week…?” Hicca asks. “Well, yes. You were.” He said. Hicca looked down with shock. “I think, if you feel bad, you can fly away and get a proper rest to restore your mana.” He said. “Thanks….” Hicca said.

In Berk, Stoick was walking around the village as everyone was doing their normal routine. Until Stoick noticed a ship. “Oswald….? Oh Gods!” He said as he quickly ran to the docks. As he came down, the ship was closer, and there came out two people. “Stoick, you seem rushed.” A tall, muscular man with black asymmetric cut hair said. And a young man behind him. “I’m sorry, I forgot that we will have a meeting. I was unprepared…” Stoick said. “Is that so?” The man, Oswald, said. Then he started to cough, which made the young boy, Dagur, worried. “Dagur, stay away!” Oswald shouted. Making Dagur step away and look at his father worriedly. “Is everything alright?” Stoick asks. “Sorry, caught some kind of cold. And I don’t want anyone to be close to me, just to not get infected…” Oswald said. “Understandable…” Stoick said. “Where is Hicca?” Dagur asks, noticing Hicca is missing. “Um, she also got a cold. A very serious one.” Stoick said. “Oh my, that’s unfortunate…” Oswald said. “Yea, Hicca will be unable to attend this meeting,” Stoick said. “Quite understandable,” Oswald said. Dagur pouted as he looked away. ‘Unfair….’ He thought. “Dagur, you can go to Hicca’s workplace to see what she has done,” Stoick said. “Can I?” Dagur said. “Hicca always permits you to go to her workplace because she knows you will not destroy anything,” Stoick said. “Heck, yes! Bye, see ya later!” Dagur said, running to the forge. ‘I hope, Gobber will not tell him the truth….’ Stoick thought. Soon Oswald again was coughing. “Maybe, you should rest?” Stoick said. “I’m fine. I will manage this…” He said. Stoick frowned in concern. “As you say….” Stoick said.

With Dagur, he came to the forge. ‘Now, what did my lovely sister invent this time? Hope she did not repeat the thing about the Changewing situation…’ Dagur thought. Then he walked inside the forge right to the second floor.

When he got inside, he noticed a raven with blue marks around its wings. “Huh, is this one of Odin’s ravens?” Dagur said. Soon, he looked down when he heard Gobber fight with someone. ‘Meh, Gobber.’ Dagur thought. Soon, he looked up, and the raven was gone. ‘What?’ He thought as he came inside even more. He frowned as he looked around. ‘Strange…’ He thought as he took a few steps closer to the desk. There, he noticed Hicca’s sketchbook. ‘Huh, doesn’t she have this beside her all the time?’ He thought. ‘Maybe she worked here and forgot before she got sick.’ Dagur thought as he opened the sketchbook. There was all kinds of doodling and illustration of dragons and flowers. Dagur smiled when he saw a doodling of himself with flowers on his hair and a flower crown on his head. He chuckled at the drawing as he flipped the page. “Typical Hicca.” He said. On the next page, there was a drawing of Toothless. “Oh, interesting dragon. What kind of dragon is this? I hope she made him up; it will be scary to know she drew a Night Fury….” He said, shaking a bit. Then he flipped the page to see another drawing of Toothless, but it was a drawing with a fake tailfin. ‘Huh? Why does this dragon have no tailfin?’ He thought. Then he placed the sketchbook away and looked around the working place. There were a lot of working drawings about the fake tailfin function. Dagur only smiled. ‘Hicca always thinks with her head.’ He thought as he sat down and took another book to read. 

After some time, Oswald was in the Great Hall. Drinking something warm, by Stoick’s request. “Sorry for worrying you,” Oswald said. “You are no young spring chicken, Oswald. Neither am I.” Stoick said. “Well, hehe, we are fathers. We don’t want our children to worry about their elders. Especially you, Stoick. With your child being all premature.” Oswald said. Stoick sighed. “Don’t remind me.” He said. “What? I am only saying the truth. Besides, you know I adore your daughter. She is like my little Heather. Heh, just my female version.” Oswald said. Then he sighed. “I miss her.” He said. “True. You and your son are not so different. All cold-blooded men who ruthlessly kill everyone, but you are soft to your important women.” Stoick said. “Hehe, you also are not different. You also cold-bloodily kill dragons, but deep down, you deeply care about your daughter.” Oswald said. “Hm, I guess you are right,” Stoick said. Oswald only smiled.

In the evening, Dagur was in Hicca’s workshop as he was reading more of Hicca’s work. ‘Hm, I need to ask Hicca about this.’ Dagur thought as he closed the book and placed it away. He took the sketchbook and a few papers with drawings and placed them inside his bag. 

Soon he came out from Hicca’s workshop and ran to Hicca’s place. He looked around for no one to be around when he climbed to the window. “Hicca.” He called as he was close to the window. He got no answers. Soon he got inside. “Look, I know you are sick. But I have a few questions?” Dagur looked at Hicca’s room with confusion. “Hicca?” He said as he looked at the empty bed. His blood was boiling in anger. ‘Where is she?!’ He thought. Soon he heard some voices downstairs. ‘Is it Stoick…?’ He thought as he came closer.

“Why didn’t you tell Dagur and Oswald the truth?!” He frowned when he heard Gobber say that. “Do you understand that Dagur will kill you if he finds you lied about Hicca being sick?!” “Even if I told the truth, he would kill me for letting Hicca this fate!” Stoick said. 

‘I am, not that crazy, am I…?’ Dagur thought as he was questioning himself.

“Stoick, you can’t lie to him!” Gobber said. “I can’t even tell him that Hicca is dead!” Dagur was shocked when Stoick said that. “I have not seen my daughter’s dead body! She is not dead until I see her lifeless body! And Snotlout is not the heir!” Stoick said.

Dagur moved away and held his hands to his mouth to avoid screaming.

“Please, I don’t want Dagur to find out about this. You know he dearly cares about Hicca. She is like his younger sister.” Stoick said. Gobber sighed. “Fine….” Gobber said.

Dagur quickly ran to the window and left. He looked around as he was out, and he ran to where his ship was. ‘How, how Hicca could have died?! She was well protected!’ He thought. Soon, he came close to the ship and was breathing heavily. ‘Hicca wouldn’t just let herself be eaten by a dragon; it is not true!’ He thought. Then the horror came. ‘Or, it was, an act of suicide….’ He thought as he fell. He was shaking at this thought. Then he looked up to look at the dark heaven. ‘Gods….’ He thought, starting his praying. ‘....please take care of Hicca….’ He thought as he closed his eyes. 

Austin was in his room, reading a book that Viggo gave him. When he looked up to see Hicca. “Hicca, something wrong?” He asks as he places the book away. Hicca frowned as she walked inside and closed the door. Then she sat on the bed. “Why didn’t you tell me I was asleep for one week?” She asks, hugging her knees. Austin frowned when he heard that question. Then he looked away. “I was scared myself….” He said. Hicca looked at her boyfriend. “I was afraid that something might have happened to you in your sleep.” He said. Hicca frowned in concern. “I know about magic users only what we were told. But, I have no idea about how they have to live, and their weakness….” Austin said as he gently held Hicca’s hand. Hicca only looked at her hand being held. “I’m sorry, but I was afraid you would be scared to know the fact you were asleep this long since you also don’t know about your kind….” He said. Hicca only looked at him concernedly. Then she made herself free and hugged him. Austin was hesitant until he hugged her back. “Austin, we both learn something new. Even the Grimborn brothers.” Hicca said. “I am just surprised to know I slept that long,” Hicca said.

Viggo was outside of Austin’s room as the door was half open. “Just promise me to tell me such things, ok?” Hicca said. Viggo only looked at the half-open door as he heard Austin humming. Then the light was off and silent. ‘Must have decided to sleep together.’ Viggo thought as he turned around and walked away.

Chapter Text

A few boats approached the land, and the people came out. Hicca with her dragons came to the sand quickly, and both Ryker and Viggo came off from the dragons. "Quicker," Hicca said as she got off from Toothless, with Austin. "A big island, by your wish. Far away from Berk. And, with four parts. The cold mountains for the dragons bearing the cold, hot springs, and water all around the place." Viggo said. "Yea. I think it will be good for the dragons." Hicca said as another boat came and people were dragging the ropes that held the dragons. As they were on the land, they opened the cages, and the dragons were running out and came up to Hicca, for comfort. Hicca gently patted all of them. "And they are running to the witch." "Not a fact that there are two who can understand dragons." The workers said. Making both Viggo and Ryker look at them. "They are not wrong," Ryker said. "Yes, but, dragons feel safer, if that person has power," Viggo said as he looked at Hicca, who has managed to calm down the dragons.

A few days later, the hunters chopped the trees and placed them down to be stuck on the ground. Austin was flying around on Stormfly as they were getting along. 

Hicca was close to a volcano, stirring a big spoon in the big cauldron. ‘Looks’ good.’ She thought as she tasted it. ‘Maybe a bit more seasoning….?’ She thought as she opened the box to see the seasoning. ‘Ugh, too much seasoning, I suppose…’ She thought as she picked one. Soon, Stormfly lande,d and Austin got off. “What you got?” He said. “Just stew. For hunters to eat. They are making places for dragons.” Hicca said. “Hm, true.” He said as he looked at the view. Then he frowned. “Are you happy?” He asks as Hicca stands up. “Hm? Why are you asking?” Hicca asks. “In Berk, you always had that smile. That wasn’t showing happiness.” Austin said. “Oh, so you noticed,” Hicca said as she walked up to the cauldron and started to season the stew. “I started to compare after I caught you and Toothless,” Austin said. Hicca was stirring the spoon before she tasted the stew. 

“I guess I found something that made me happy….” Hicca said. Austin looked at her with worry. “And maybe because I found my first best friend, who I could be myself. Therefore, I am different in front of Vikings, and being by myself…” Hicca said. Austin only looked at her with pain. Then he sighed. “But you have to admit, it is nice to fly across the sky,” Hicca said. Austin only looked at her. Before he smiled. “I guess you are right,” Austin said as he patted Stormfly. “Well, the stew is done. So, would you be kind to help me?” Hicca said. “Sure can do. I was only flying around and doing nothing.” Austin said.

With the hunters, they continued to work when Stormfly placed a cauldron in a small hole, so that the cauldron would not fall. “What is this?” One of the hunters said as Hookfang held a bag in his mouth. “Just decided for you to have a well-deserved break!” Hicca said as she opened the cauldron. “Stew?!” The hunters said. “You need to eat to gain some energy to continue to work,” Hicca said. The hunters looked at the stew, then at Hicca. Before they turned around. ‘She is an angel!’ Everyone thought.

Hicca only looked at them with pure confusion. 

Both Viggo and Ryker came out from their tent to see the hunters enjoying the meal. “What are you eating?” Ryker asks. “Hicca’s stew! It is so good!” One of the hunters said. “Huh, and here I thought what Hicca was doing,” Viggo said as he walked away. 

Hicca poured some stew into a bowl and gave it to the last hunter, who was all happy to receive the food. “Didn’t think I would see our candidate make food,” Viggo said. “It is a basic knowledge. If you travel.” Hicca said. “Hm, true,” Viggo said. Then Hicca held the bowl of Stew close to him. “You also need to eat,” Hicca said. “Didn’t expect this.” He said. “You shouldn't expect to get food from Austin.” Hicca corrected as Viggo took the bowl. “I guess you are right.” He said. 

Soon after, the hunters went back to work, as Hicca was inside her big tent and drawing the ideas of the buildings. But she was throwing them away, either they don't look too good or they remind her too much of Berk. Hicca sighed as she held her hands on her head. 'This is hopeless....' She thought as Viggo came inside. "Is the planning going alright?" He asks. "No, either they are not good, or, they just look like Berk!" Hicca said. "Hard time to let go of the past?" Viggo asks. "The scar is still, fresh. How they were, trying to make me be, who I am not! They tried to make me, be like them! Think like them!" Hicca said. "Even my dad tried to make me like this...." Hicca said. Viggo just placed his hand on her shoulder for comfort. "And the only ones who understood me and were happy for being myself were my father figure and, Dagur...." Hicca said.

“Hm, what about your dear lover?” Viggo asks. “That is a different story…” Hicca said. 

Viggo just shrugged his shoulders as he smiled. “There are other ways to make the place. Maybe to talk with people.” Viggo said as he took a paper and looked at the drawing, as he walked away Hicca by a few steps. “You are right. But, we also planned for the dragons to live.” Hicca reminded him. “Yes, but we also need to discipline. Like, why not make cells for them if they misbehave.” Viggo said. Hicca looked at him with shock. “I disagree.” She said as she stood up. Viggo looked at her. “We never talked treating dragons like that! We agreed to make a separate living conditions for both Magic Users and Dragons! It is up to them if they want to live all together!” Hicca said. Viggo only looked at her, before a smirk appeared. “Not as stupid as I thought. I am glad something your father taught you well as an heir.” Viggo said as he placed the paper away. “At least his hope on making you a strong woman is becoming true.” He said as he walked up to her. Hicca only glared at him as she tightly held her dress.

Look, for the last few weeks we know each other, we were on the same ship.” Viggo said. “We were training. I was and am helping to build your confidence!” Viggo said, holding his fist up. “The one you should have had it for a long time, if not your father’s or the villager’s so-called expectations,” Viggo said. Hicca frowned. “Hicca, my dear, I only want to help you.” He said as he gently held her hands. “We both want our kinds to be free from the nightmares they have to endure. And for us to stop seeing such horrible things.” Viggo said. 

“Nothing more than just help to build your confidence.” He said as Hicca looked at him. “The only thing I want is to make you be more powerful! More powerful than anyone could imagine!” He said. “The Berk will only regret by even treating you that way when they will feel your wrath!” Viggo said. “All kinds of dragons that they never have seen or heard of will only help you get what you always needed!” He said. 

“They will only help you to make the most powerful woman and even help you to be the Chiefess of Dragons and Magic users!” He said. “Oh for crying out loud, why make you a Chiefess?” Viggo said, letting Hicca go as he rolled his eyes. Hicca looked away to avoid some kind of insult and for her to cry because of them. “That would be just an insult by calling you a Chiefess.” He said as Hicca looked with a surprise. “A Queen! That will make you more powerful than any Chief in the whole Midgard!” Viggo said. 

Hicca looked at him with pain in her eyes. “Do you promise…?” she asked, her voice trembling with anguish. Viggo was caught off guard. For weeks, he had known her, and he had never heard her voice sound so broken.

Soon he bowed on one knee in front of her. “I promise.” He said as he gently held her hand. “Your words, are the law.” He said as he looked at her. Hicca did not show any of her emotions as she looked at Viggo.

From the outside, Austin only looked at the scene as he held the curtain, then he let go of it and left them.

In the evening, Hicca was close to the volcano as she was doing personal forge. As she was sorting a few of the tools, Austin appeared. “Hey, Hicca. Can I talk with you?” He asks. “Sure,” Hicca said as she closed a box of copper. “What, were you talking with Viggo?” Austin asks. “Hm, just talking about the future,” Hicca said. “And what kind of leader I will be,” Hicca said as she sorted silver into the second box. “I see,” Austin said. “Austin, I am not into older men,” Hicca said as she closed the box. “You do realize we have a 1-year difference?!” Austin said. Hicca only looked at him annoyedly. “One year difference is nothing. But if it is more than 10 years, then yes.” Hicca said. Austin pouted. “Fine, you got me.” He said. “By the way, why do you have your forge close to the volcano?” Austin asks. “Ah, well, because of the lava. Plus, near the edge also has a small lake of lava. Maybe there also can be the forge.” Hicca said as she studied the place, as Austin came up. “Just to not drag heavy objects here,” Hicca said. “Hm, I see,” Austin said. Then he looked at her.

“Do you think you will fight to free the magic users?” Austin asks. Hicca looked at him. “These magic users who are thrall.” He said. Hicca frowned as she looked down. “I don’t know, I mean, I should. They deserve to have the end of this nightmare….” Hicca said. “But, Viggo is right with my confidence. I, barely have one….” She said. Austin frowned when he heard that. Hicca sighed. “Every day, when I wake up, I always think of other magic users to be visible to others, and they maybe think of me, as a free witch….” Hicca said, holding her arms. “But, I am not…” She said, making Austin falter. “I was never free, from the beginning. Not with this! I, I never felt free! I have to suffer like they do! I have to watch how they are being punished for, having powers we never asked for!” Hicca said. “We are just, punished for being born….” Hicca said. Austin frowned. Soon he hugged her. Hicca only pressed her head on Austin’s shoulder. Austin just patted her wavy hair.

In Berk, everyone was talking about the witch’s mark that Spitelout found, and Stoick only looked around with worry. ‘Shouldn’t they get ready to sleep now?’ He thought as he was walking to his place. But stopped when someone held him. He turned his head to see a small child. “Is everything alright?” He asks as he kneels. “Is it true there is a witch in here….?” She asks as she holds her hands together. Stoick frowned. “I promise you, there are no witches,” Stoick said. “How come? How can you be sure?” The girl asks. “One witch was already taken away. Don’t worry, she is not here.” He said. The girl only nodded her head before she ran away. Stoick only stood up as he looked at her. ‘Strange, who is she? Maybe because of the search and work, I am starting to forget…?’ Stoick thought as he scratched his head.

The girl came close to the forest before dark smoke appeared, and the girl changed her form. She wore a long white dress and wore a long red apron with gold at the bottom. Two gold turtle brooches for her fur cape to hold. A golden headband around her head as her short, wavy hair was all free. 

Hicca just turned her head as her marks appeared on her face, and she had dark eyes as she looked at the village. “Wrong of you to assume no witches were here after one was taken away.” She said with a smirk. “Because after her ‘death,’ you are free from having a witch among you.” She said as she started to walk to the cove.

In the morning, Austin was flying around the Dragon’s Edge with Stormfly as the hunters were building the forge by Hicca’s order.

Austin was looking around the view of the island as Stormfly was flying around. ‘A big island. Thanks to Egil for allowing us to live here.’ He thought. Soon, he noticed something. “Stormfly, can you land?” Austin asks. Stormfly started to fly down, and then she landed on her feet as Austin got off. Stormfly tilted her head as Austin approached a big crack in the rock, and it was revealed to be a cave. “Hm, something must be inside…” Austin said. Stormfly roared with worry. “Stormfly, you know I am not a magic user. I will be quick. And, if you do not come back in the afternoon, go and warn the others.” Austin said. Then he walked inside the crack. Stormfly only looked at the crack before she sat down and waited patiently.

In the afternoon, Hicca threw a few pieces of wood under a big flat stone as there was a fire under it. “Ok, can do some tests with this one,” Hicca said to herself as she took a slice of meat and placed it on the polished rock. As soon as the seasoned meat was on the rock, a sweet scent came off as a few dragons came. “Don’t. I only started. And it is still raw.” Hicca said, pushing a few dragons away. The dragons only listened to her as Hicca decided to turn the meat. Then Viggo came. “What is going on here?” He asks. “Just, testing,” Hicca said. “Mhm, well. I have a question, where is your lover?” Viggo asks. “What, do you mean?” Hicca asks. “Well, your dear lover is gone. And he is not flying around with Stormfly.” Viggo said as Hicca was doing the cooking. “Well, maybe they are not far from here?” Hicca asks. Soon Stormfly appeared with Austin. “And, he is found now,” Hicca said. Viggo only looked at Austin with annoyance. “Sorry for disappearing, but, I found something incredible!” Austin said as he got off from Stormfly. “Enlighten us,” Viggo said. Soon Austin took out a few crystals from his bag. “See?” He said. Viggo took one as he looked at it with shock. “I found them in a cave, all of them showed like a reflection. But not of me.” Austin said as Viggo walked away. “What do you mean, by that?” Hicca asks. “Hicca, is there any place you have a dark spot?” Viggo said as Toothless came. Then Toothless smacked Viggo, for him to kneel and Toothless hid Viggo under his wings. “Thanks,” Viggo said.

‘Could have at least been nicer…’ Viggo thought as he looked at the crystal, which was now more shining. ‘It can’t be…’ He thought as he looked at the crystal carefully. He could see himself, and Skrill behind him. 

Viggo jumped by fear and Toothless moved his wings away to give space. Both Austin and Hicca looked up with concern. Hicca placed the meat away as she walked up to Viggo. “Viggo, what happened?” She said. Viggo took a few breaths in and out to calm down. “Austin, where did you find these crystals?” Viggo said.

“There,” Austin said, standing in front of a cave with a cracked entrance. The Grimborn brothers and Hicca only looked at the cave. “So, there are a lot of them?” Hicca said. “I took only small ones,” Austin said as he went inside. “Right to our death. Great, I always wanted to go to Helheim.” Viggo said as he walked inside, then his brother after him. Hicca held her dress to make sure not to destroy it as she came inside and Toothless tried to follow but had a hard time. “No no no! Toothless, stay.” Hicca said. Toothless groaned as he walked away. “Sorry bud, I promise good fish,” Hicca said. “If we survive!” Viggo said. Hicca sighed as they started to walk. 

As everyone was walking deeper inside the cave, the place was. Soon they came to the destination and more crystals were growing from the grounds, and all of them had different colors. “I just took a few of the crystals that weren’t attached,” Austin said, standing in front of a blue shiny crystal. He looked at it, to see a man and a long white fur cape from his head going down to hide his back, wearing blue war armor. “Ah, that crystal shows the future,” Ryker said, coming up to Austin. “Huh, is that right?” Austin said. “Mhm, something must have happened if you have this armor,” Ryker said as he looked at his reflection. “Maybe, freeing the magic users?” Austin asks. 

“Good idea,” Viggo said as he looked at one crystal. He was stunned when he saw a woman wearing a veil and blindfold covering her eyes. Viggo frowned as he looked away and started to walk around. 

Hicca gently caressed the crystals as she walked around, when she stumbled upon a vibrant magenta crystal the same height as a working desk but with a big polished circle to watch. There she could see her father was throwing her younger self up to the air while catching her. She can vividly hear her younger self giggling and enjoying her father’s attention. Before Stoick accidentally threw her too high. That’s when a Stormcutter catches her and a woman appears as she gently picks up her daughter.

Hicca only looked at this with pure confusion when Viggo came. “Dreams. I suppose this is your dream? Have a big family and live with dragons?” Viggo said. Hicca frowned. “That was just a childish dream….” Hicca said, looking away as the scene from the crystal changed. “I never had this dream for years.” She said when Viggo looked back to the crystal. His eyes widened when he saw the crystal of Hicca watching every Magic user's death and their spirit haunting her. 

“These nightmares I have instead….” Hicca said as she took away her hands from the crystal and she walked away. Viggo looked at her with pain. Austin looked at her. “Maybe, we can leave?” He asks. Hicca only nodded her head with no second thought.

Hicca was back to her forge and continuing her inventions as others were doing their job. Austin was sitting on the rock and only looked at the vibrant magenta crystal he had. Viggo came up to him. “Seeing your dreams?” he asks. “No, just my ordinary reflection,” Austin said. Viggo was confused. But then it hit him. “Wait, did you, dream about this?!” Viggo asks. “To leave Berk and be with Hicca?!” He said. “I mean, when I learned about Hicca being a witch and learning new things about dragons, yes.” He said. “I threw my old dream away and started the new one.” He said. “I guess, my dreams are becoming true,” Austin said. Viggo only looked at him with shock. Then he looked at where Hicca was. “Hm, you truly love her.” He said. “Hm, you can say so.” He said. Viggo only looked at him. 

A few weeks later, they were back to the Northern Market. Hicca looked at the stall with ribbons as someone came up. “Oh, hello there Dagur.” The seller said. Hicca was shocked. “Another gift for your dear little sister?” He asks. “Just, looking.” He said. Hicca looked up to see Dagur looking all tired. “You must be tired, lad.” The seller said. “Just a rough day,” Dagur said. “Say if you need something.” The seller said. Dagur just looked at the ribbons, before he walked away. Hicca only looked at him with pain. Then she ran towards him.

“Dagur!” Hicca said. Dagur turned his head and was shocked to see Hicca alive. “Hicca?! You alive?!” He said. Hicca looked around, and she dragged Dagur away.

“What happened?! I thought you were dead!” Dagur said as he and Hicca were alone. “Well, I kind of faked my own death?” Hicca said, looking away with shame. Dagur only looked at her with anger. “Dagur! I was chosen to kill Monstrous Nightmare! But I couldn’t! In the end, I decided to ditch everything and just leave!” Hicca said. Dagur was shocked. “Wait, you were in the dragon academy?” Dagur said. “Yes! My dad just told me to join and for me to be, like them! How to hold a weapon like them! Kill the dragons like them. The list goes on.” Hicca said. “This is messed up! You are a fragile girl who needs protection! Not sending you to the danger!” Dagur said. “I know!” Hicca said. 

“Ok, so. You are alive and safe. But, what are you doing now?” He asks. “Oh, easy! Well, I kind of befriended a dragon, and I'm dating Austin-” “You and Austin what?!” Dagur said. Hicca looked at him with confusion. “Did you not hear me when I said, I befriended a dragon?” Hicca said. “No, I heard that. But I don’t get it, why are you dating Austin?!” Dagur said. “He changed. And, he even protected me from harm! At the same time, he covered that I am a witch.” Hicca said. Dagur was shocked. “Which I regret saying now….” Hicca said. “Wait, so, you are a witch?” Dagur asks. Hicca looked away. ‘Damn it…’ She thought. 

“Hold on, it is too much, give me some space…” Dagur said. “Ehm…” Hicca looked at him with worry.

“So, you are a witch. And, the burns you have on your palm, were from your fire?” He asks as he and Hicca are sitting on a rock. “Yes. That is correct.” Hicca said as she looked at her bandaged palms. “But, I thought witches are immune to the fire,” Dagur said. “We are immune to the natural fire. Not our own. Not even dragon’s fire.” Hicca said. Dagur looked at her with pain. “I see…” He said. “Well, I learned new things about my power, and I learned more about dragons.” She said. “They are not some kind of mindless beasts, but rather, knowledgeable ones.” She said. “And so, I ran away from Berk with dragons and with Austin,” Hicca said. “So, Austin is with you? And he is on board with being friends with dragons?” Dagur asks. “Hehe, yea. He also got a lot of smacking by Toothless, for hurting me.” Hicca said. “Hehe, sadly I didn’t see that,” Dagur said.

“Did my Dad tell you that I was dead?” Hicca asks. “Not in front of me and my dad. He only told us you were sick. But I broke inside your room to ask you about something.” Dagur said, searching in his bag. “About what?” She asks when Dagur brings a sketchbook with papers peeking outside. “My sketchbook!” Hicca said. “I took it with me to talk to you. But I found your bed empty and heard how Stoick and Gobber were arguing about not telling the truth that you are dead.” Dagur said. Hicca frowned. “And I forgot that I took with me this when I left your place. But, I wanted to know about this dragon.” Dagur said, showing a drawing of Toothless. Hicca started to sweat as she looked away. “Well?” He said. “Um, this is, Toothless, my dragon…” Hicca said. “And what kind of dragon is Toothless?” Dagur asks. “Um, Toothless is a Night Fury….” Hicca said.

Dagur looked at Hicca with fear now. “I’m sorry, you trained, the unholy offspring of lightning and death itself!?” Dagur said. “Yup,” Hicca said. Dagur only looked at her with worry. “You know, I am starting to be afraid of you now…” Dagur said. “Toothless is a nice guy. And he is more a cat than what we expect the dragons would act…” Hicca said. “Now that I think about it, dragons are like bigger cats. But with the addition of the wings…” Hicca said. “Are they?” Dagur asks. “Yes,” Hicca said. “I see…” Dagur said.

“Where is she?” Viggo asks as hunters are taking the stuff to the ship. “Beats me,” Austin said as he looked at one ship. But he was shocked when he saw the symbol. “Berk…” He said. Viggo looked up and frowned. “I will look after her. You stay here.” Viggo said as he walked away. Ryker only looked at his younger brother leaving as Austin looked at the ship with pure shock.

“Listen, are you capable of making a medicine to cure the illness?” Dagur asks. “Well, I am a witch. But, I could only teach myself. But, I think alchemists can make such things. But why?” Hicca asks. “My father, he, is sick…” Dagur said. “Half of Berserkers are sick with this plague. I am afraid, my father will not live…” He said. Hicca frowned. ‘It is no secret that Oswald is sick. But, I don’t know how serious the plague is…’ Hicca thought. “But, what about you? You are not sick, are you?” Hicca asks. “No. I am not even allowed to be next to my father. Neither be next to others. Everyone holds a big distance from me.” Dagur said. “Even harder with the food,” Dagur said. “I see…” Hicca said. “Well, I could try to come to Berserk and check before officially making the medicine,” Hicca said. “Thanks, you are a live savior!” Dagur said. 

“Hicca.” Both Hicca and Dagur looked up to see Viggo. “There you are. Look, there is a ship from Berk.” Viggo said. Hicca flinched in shock. “We have to leave now,” Viggo said. Hicca quickly stood up and took on her hood. “Sorry Dagur, have to leave. I will come to Berserk later!” Hicca said. Dagur stood up and waved his hand to Hicca as she was leaving.

“Is he the friend you mentioned?” Viggo asks. “Yes, he is,” Hicca said with a smile. Viggo only hummed as he kept her close. 

“I want to ask, could we go to Berserker island, in a few days?” Hicca asks as the ship is going to the Dragon’s Edge. “What?” The Grimborn brothers said with shock. “Well, I promised Dagur to come,” Hicca said. “Hicca! That is not safe! Not with the plague!” Austin said. “I know! But, you have to understand! I promised Dagur! I promised I could find a way to cure the plague!” Hicca said. “Hicca, can you make medicine to cure the plague?” Austin said. “Well, I promised I would, if I learned about the condition of the plague. Since I was never permitted to be close to Oswald when he got one.” Hicca said. “As long as you keep a distance and cover your face,” Viggo said. Everyone was shocked. But Hicca only smiled softly. 

“Viggo! Why are you agreeing to this?!” Austin said. “Austin, we need an alliance. And taking Berseker’s as our alliance will be a good deal.” Viggo said. “And, we have to study the situation with the plague. If it is serious, we must find magic users by now.” Viggo said. Hicca only nodded her head. 

Chapter Text

Austin looked through the open door as Oswald was coughing heavily, and it was hard for him to just stand. He only frowned as he walked away.

“Now I see why my dad forbade me to come here….” Hicca said as she and the rest were on the beach, with dragons. “Yea, it is a good thing. But, do you think you can cure it?” Dagur asks with hope. “Unfortunately, the plague is too serious. And with only one witch will be impossible.” Viggo said, looking at Hicca. Dagur was devastated when he heard that. “But we need an alchemist to make a cure,” Ryker said. “Wait, weren’t the alchemists all killed?” Austin asks. “Not really. The alchemy will never die. And everyone can be an alchemist. You don’t need to be a magic user to be one.” Ryker said. “I did hear there were two magic users that were killed and were alchemists. But their adoptive daughter was given mercy and she is now in the Outcast Island.” Viggo said. “Outcast? But that is one hour from Berk!” Hicca said. 

“Why would she be spared? I don’t get it.” Dagur said. “She did not have that reaction that magic users have and they just left her. Why would they kill a human with no magic? Waste of time.” Viggo said. “But, how do you know about that?” Austin asks. “We were there. And there the Chief told us about the girl they have taken in.” Ryker said. “They told us she can do alchemy. But she was doing something else than what she had learned.” Ryker said. “Hm, I see,” Austin said. “You will talk with Alvin the Treacherous and ask him to give you that girl?” Dagur asks. “And maybe a good alliance with him. We need people. A lot.” Viggo said. “Understandable. I would agree to be your alliance with no second thought. If Hicca is the Chiefess.” Dagur said. “Hm, I see,” Viggo said, looking at Hicca. Hicca looked away as she was avoiding the stares. 

“So, we will go to the Outcasts?” Austin asks as they are riding on their dragons. “We should be. But we will not fly with dragons. As our dear Hicca said. Outcast is one hour from Berk.” Viggo said as he was riding Hookfang. “But there are a lot of dragons. Wild dragons.” Hookfang said. “Maybe, we could hide our dragons when we are on our way to the Outcast island?” Hicca asks. “Good idea. But may take a long time just to get there. And there is a limit for dragons to be in an enclosed place.” Ryker said as he was riding on Meatlug. Hicca frowned. “I have no idea what the dragons just said, but what if we can hide the dragons when we are close to Berk, that way, no one will see the dragons,” Austin said. “I guess, that would work,” Hicca said.

A week later, the Dragon Hunters’ Ship was close to the Outcast Island as someone was looking through the spyglass. “There are Dragon Hunters!” An outcast shouted, bringing others’ attention. 

“Never thought to see you so soon, Viggo.” The Chief of the Outcasts, Alvin, said. “Likewise,” Viggo said as Hicca was behind him. “My, and who is lass? You are following my footsteps?” Alvin asks. “No, far from it. But I have something to discuss. We need that girl who you took in after her parents were killed.” Viggo said. “Heather? Why? She has enough to do here.” Alvin said as he looked at the black-haired girl with one long braid, as she was placing a box. “She can be the savior for the Berserk,” Viggo said. “And how? By her alchemy ability?” Alvin said as Heather looked up. “That is correct,” Viggo said.

Soon a Monstrous Nightmare came out and everyone was running away for their lives. Hicca quickly ran and stood in front of the dragon. “Halt!” She shouted. The dragons stopped and glared at her and tried to move to get the Outcasts. “Don’t!” Hicca said as she protected the Outcasts. 

The Outcast quickly ran away. The dragon tried to chase after them, but Hicca wasn’t letting him. “Don’t!” She said. The dragon growled at her to scare her off. Hicca only got annoyed as marks appeared on her face. “You better listen to me!” She said. The dragon quickly sat down and only looked at her with shock. Everyone was also shocked. Hicca sighed as her marks disappeared from her face. “A witch…” The dragon said. Hicca only looked at the dragon. “And from the Dark Witch tribe…” He said. “You are correct at some point,” Hicca replied. The dragon lowered his head down and looked away with shame. Hicca just patted the dragon, getting an affectionate purr.

Viggo looked at Alvin with a smirk. “So, can we get the girl?” Viggo said. Alvin just glared at him. “We could have, but if you do two things for us,” Alvin said. Viggo looked at him boredly. “Firstly, teach us how we can avoid the dragons and not get killed by them,” Alvin said. “Easy, we take you to the Dragon’s Edge. That way, more people.” Hicca said. Viggo only nodded his head in agreement. “Fine, we can do that. But we also have a problem with one Whispering Death.” Alvin said. “What problem can it be?” Viggo asks. “They are burying deep under the ground, and even hurting our men when they appear,” Alvin said. “They kill our men when we get too close!” Savage said. Hicca only frowned. “That sounds serious…” Hicca said as Monstrous Nightmare stood up. “You cannot imagine how serious,” Alvin said. 

“Not even Stoick the Vast can do this,” Alvin said with a smirk. “Wait, you know of him?” Hicca asks, surprised as Heather comes up. “How can I not know? He and I were friends before I came here. Wait, you also know him? You are from Berk?” Alvin asks. “Um, to cut it short, I am Stoick’s daughter. Hehe, nice, to meet you?” Hicca said. Alvin only looked at Hicca with pure shock. “Please tell me you are joking…” He said. “You don’t even look like him!” He said. “I wish I was joking. But no. I was born prematurely. And, I am maybe my mother’s copy…” Hicca said. Alvin only looked at her with more shock. “Does Stoick know you are a witch?” Alvin asks. “He does not even have a clue!” Hicca said. Alvin was just shocked. “At some point, can someone lead me to the Whispering Death?” Hicca asks. “Follow me,” Heather said. Hicca followed after Heather as they were leaving. The dragon followed after the girls. 

“Here it is,” Heather said as they stood before a big hole. “And, there is, a Whispering Death?” Hicca said. “Before it was a mine, now, Whispering Death’s lair,” Heather said. “Huh…” Hicca only said as he looked at Heather. That’s when she noticed Heather’s hair. “Why, your hair is cut off?” She asks. “Oh, you noticed?” Heather asks, holding her remaining braid. “My hair was cut off to see if I would feel coldness. Which I didn’t.” Heather said. “Cutting hair and feeling cold? I don’t get why they would do this.” Hicca said. “Easy, every magic user's women have mana in their hair. Cut their hair, they lose the source mana, and lose their source of keeping themselves warm.” Heather said. Hicca was surprised. ‘So, when I felt cold in the summer…’ She thought as she gently held her hair. ‘Was a loss of mana…?’ She thought. “I guess I can follow you off inside the cave,” Heather said as she started to walk. Hicca followed.

As they were getting deeper into the cave, a Whispering Death appeared and roared. Both of the girls jumped away before the dragon could hurt them. Hicca only looked at the dragon before she accidentally teleported to the shadow. Heather quickly left the mine as she heard the dragon roar. She turned around to look at the entrance. “Huh? Where did she go?!” Heather said, looking around.

Hicca fell on her back on the rocks. “Ugh, a soft landing, huh?” She mumbled. She then stood up and looked around. “Well, this may be where the Whispering Death is living. Deep under the grounds.” Hicca said as her eyes shined, and she got the night sight. She turned her head and gasped when she saw four eggs. “Oh Gods…” She said as she took one step. “That Whispering Death was protecting the eggs!” She said. “She is a mother!” She said. It was then, that the Whispering Death appeared. Hicca only looked at the dragon with fear, as it was right in front of her. Hicca then quickly ran as the dragon followed. 

Heather was explaining the situation, when Hicca came from a shadow. Everyone was surprised when she came out of nowhere. “How?” Alvin said as Viggo came running to her. “Hicca, are you alright?” He asks as he helps her to stand up. “Yes, just, a good chasing that Whispering Death had…” Hicca said. “How you disappear?! And, you just appeared here!” Heather said. “Hehe, a witch thing. Listen, there is a reason why Whispering Death is all, aggressive…” Hicca said. “Spill it out. Cuz he took the mine from us.” Alvin said. “Um, that’s the thing. The Whispering Death is not a man. But a female. And she has eggs…” Hicca said. Everyone was shocked when they heard that. “Wait, so, she was protecting her children?” Viggo asks. “Pretty much,” Hicca said. 

Everyone was shocked to learn the aggressive dragon was purely protecting her own. “But, she was severely injured. And it will only make it worse if she continues to move around like she usually does.” Hicca said. “She can just easily die like that! And never see her children.” Hicca said. Everyone frowned. “Any idea what to do with her?” Viggo asks. Hicca looked down. “I just need some medication and bandages,” Hicca said.

A few days later, the Whispering Death was resting as she kept her eggs closer. Hicca only peeked from her hiding spot as she teleported by the shadow. Soon she walked up to the dragon. The dragon slightly opened her eyes, only to hold her guard up and growl at her. “Hey, um, I am not here to fight…” Hicca said, holding her hand up. The dragon just roared. “Um, I have something, to help with your injuries!” Hicca said as she took a glass out of her bag. “This will help your injury to heal!” Hicca said. The Whispering Death only glared at her. ‘Ok, doesn’t trust me…’ She thought. ‘Well, can’t blame her.’ She thought as she sat down and picked up a dagger from her bag. The dragon only looked at Hicca, when she closed her eyes. Then she cut her neck, making the dragon shocked and confused. 

Hicca took the green ointment and rubbed it on the wound that she made, and a small piece of the bandage on the ointment. “See? It isn’t poisonous.” Hicca said. “An alchemist made this, and we checked everything that it will not be harmful to the dragons,” Hicca said. The dragon only looked at her. ‘Still doesn’t trust me…?’ Hicca thought. “Alchemic you say….” The dragon said. Hicca was surprised. The voice was soft, despite the dragon looking all rough and gruesome. “...never thought an alchemic would help…” She said. Hicca smiled. “Also not expecting a witch?” Hicca said. The dragon was shocked. Hicca smiled softly. “I can understand what you are saying.” She said. The dragon only looked at her. “I am Hicca. And, do you have a name?” Hicca asks. The dragon only looked at her. “Groundsplitter.” She said. Hicca smiled. “If you dare to hurt my children, I wouldn’t be hesitant to eat you,” Groundsplitter said. “You have my words, I will never hurt a dragon,” Hicca said. Then Groundsplitter was laid next to Hicca. Hicca stood up and studied the wounds. ‘Good thing, Heather made multiple of them.’ Hicca thought as she took off the bag.

After some time, Hicca took care of the last wound and looked at Groundsplitter. She was sleeping soundly. ‘Must have been tired from protecting her kids.’ She thought as she looked at the eggs. But soon, her curiosity took over her when she noticed a big difference. ‘Wait a minute.’ She thought as she started to walk to the nest. Groundsplitter opened her eyes to see Hicca walking up to her eggs. 

Hicca sat next to the eggs. But one was particularly in her eyes, was the red and white one. ‘This, doesn’t look like the rest.’ Hicca thought as she looked at the three others. As she was studying, the bigger egg moved. Hicca was surprised. Then she gently pressed her ear to the egg, it was then, Groundsplitter came up to protect her eggs and held her mouth open to eat Hicca alive. “I can hear the heartbeat so vividly.” She said. That made Groundsplitter stop and move away. Hicca looked at her with a smile. 

“Your egg just moved, it means it will hatch any time soon, right?” Hicca asks. Groundsplitter only looked at her eyes. “Yes…” She said. Hicca only smiled as she was patting the eggs. “I thought you were trying to kill them…” She said. “Why would I? I would never kill someone who never harmed me.” Hicca said. Groundsplitter was surprised when she heard that. Then she laid down. “I never thought a human would say like this…” She said. Hicca smiled sadly. “There are surely people like me. But, surely someone who is a magic user.” Hicca said. Groundsplitter only looked at her. “Maybe you are right…” She said. 

Throughout the time, Hicca was changing the bandages of the dragon while also going back and forth and giving news about the change. The Outcasts were preparing to leave the island, and Viggo was teaching some of them to befriend a dragon.

Soon, Hicca was cleaning when 3 other eggs moved. Hicca gently patted the eggs as she smiled. Groundsplitter only looked at her as she was lying. “You never told me, from what tribe you are from…” She said. Hicca looked at her. “You never asked,” Hicca said. Groundsplitter only nodded her head in understanding. “I am from the Dark Witch tribe. The one that started everything with magic users…” Hicca said, looking at the eggs as she was patting them. “Do you know the meaning of the name?” Groundsplitter asks. “Witches who can do dark magic?” Hicca said. “Not really,” Grounsplitter said. Hicca looked at her.

“You are correct that you have dark magic. But there is a meaning behind it.” Groundsplitter said. “Do you, dragons, always talk about magic users?” Hicca asks. “More than humans,” Groundsplitter said. Hicca frowned. “Dark Witches are not called because of their dark power. But because of how dark their lives are.” Groundsplitter said. “Especially the first witch.” She said. “How, hard could her life be?” Hicca asks. Groundsplitter only looked at her. 

“A young girl, just 7 years old, was forced to get married to a king, who could have been her father,” Groundsplitter said. Hicca was shocked. “Why, would he do that…?” Hicca said. “Keeping power close to himself. He used that child in wars and even successfully winning. But he never was the one who was interested in small girls. He had many concubines around him.” Groundsplitter said. “While making the first witch legally his wife, just have her closer to him, to claim her as his, he was fooling around with other women and having a lot of illegitimate kids. But these first borns were never the heirs that he needed.” Groundsplitter said. “He only needed the witches' children to be the heirs.” She said. “Which he got, by a cost.” She added. 

Hicca looked at her with worry. “The first witch gave birth to 4 children at the age of 14. But dying after giving birth to the 4th child. And after her death, a lot of children started to have magic when they were born. All of them were used to the wars and even making them as thralls.” Groundsplitter said. “And just after many years, his second daughter killed him as everyone went against him. Killing his three kids, but being killed by his youngest child.” Groundsplitter said. “And that, second daughter is the founder of my tribe…” Hicca said. “You are correct,” Groundsplitter said. “Listen, every tribe is called because of their appearances or their magic. But you are an exception.” Groundsplitter said. “Your tribe only means how dark your life is and what you brought into this world. Making all of this, your fault for making them have this horrible life.” Groundsplitter said. “I never wanted this!” Hicca said.

“I never wanted anyone to have this! And, I should not be blamed for what my ancestor has done! Only they are to blame! What did I do to them?!” Hicca said with tears. 

Groundsplitter only looked at her. “Yes, I agree I only watched them suffering… I agree, one witch, who saved me, from being nearly sexually abused, from men, when I was 10…” Hicca said as tears were coming out. “...I couldn’t save her…” She said. Groundsplitter was surprised. “But, can’t I try to save the remaining of the magic users and keep dragons safe? I want everyone to have a better life…” Hicca said. Then she looked down as tears were coming out even more. 

“I just can’t live as I, know how others are being treated…” She said. “And, feeling their stares at me after I witnessed their death….” Hicca said. Groundsplitter frowned as she looked at her. 

But soon a Whispering Death appeared. Both Hicca and Groundsplitter only looked at the dragon. The dragon roared as he flew towards the eggs. But Groundsplitter pushed the dragon with her remaining strength. “No! You are still injured!” Hicca said, standing up. “Get up and take my kids away!” Groundsplitter shouted. Hicca looked at the eggs. “Now!” Groundsplitter shouted, before she went again to fight with the dragon. Hicca quickly placed three eggs inside her bag and took the big one and started to run. 

The Whispering Death tried to chase her, but Groundsplitter was making it difficult. ‘They will be safe…’ She thought as she looked up to see Hicca running. ‘...I trust you…’ She thought as she closed her eyes. Before she again attacked the dragon, and both of them were fighting.

Hicca came out from the cave and it broke down. Hicca panted as she looked at the entrance, just being destroyed. “No, Groundsplitter….” Hicca said as she fell on the ground and Viggo came out. “Hicca!” Viggo called. “I told you to get the dragon, not getting her killed!” Viggo said with anger. But soon his anger disappeared and he had confusion to see eggs. “What? Where is the mother?” Viggo said. Hicca only looked at the destroyed entrance of the mine, then at the egg she was holding. “An, Whispering Death appeared, and wanted to destroy these eggs…” She said. “Groundsplitter, sacrifice herself, just so, I could take her children, out of danger….” Hicca said. Viggo was shocked when he heard that. Then tears were coming out from her eyes. “She, entrusted me, to look after her children….” She said. Viggo hugged Hicca as he was patting her. “There there…” He said. Hicca only sobbed as she held Viggo’s forearm.

Soon, the Outcasts and Dragon Hunters were leaving. With dragons as they were resting. Hicca only looked at the eggs as she was patting each of them. “So, what’s next?” Heather asks, coming close. “Will you, let another Whispering Death to look after them?” Heather said. “I, I think I will raise them, myself…” Hicca said. Heather was shocked. “You're joking, right? Whispering Deaths?!” Heather said. “You don’t know how to take care of the newly hatched dragons!” Heather said. “I was entrusted to take care of them!” Hicca said, looking at Heather. “Me, she entrusted me!” Hicca said. Heather was shocked. “I was there when she had to change the bandages, and apply the ointment,” Hicca said. “She even gave me time to run with her kids, before destroying that mine, and making her and that Whispering Death die in there!” Hicca said. Heather frowned as Viggo came. “I think, both of you need a distance. And we need to talk about the Berserkers.” He said. 

Both of them walked away, leaving Hicca alone. She just sighed. ‘How can I look after them?’ She thought. 

A few weeks later, the development of the island was getting faster. And they had time to make their places to live in.

Hicca was only reading the papers as Outcasts and Hunters were building her place, when Austin came with Heather. “We have some problems.” He said. Hicca looked up. “The eggs will soon hatch,” Austin said. “But we have a problem,” Heather said. “We don’t know how to take care of the newly hatched…” Hicca said. “I am already working to make a cure of the plague that is in the Berserk island,” Heather said. 

“We need to find a Whispering Death to help us,” Austin said. “I know. But, where do we find one? Here are no Whispering Deaths! The only Whispering Deaths will only appear!” Hicca said as Toothless came. “We know, but we could try to find them!” Austin said. Then Toothless called his rider. Hicca looked at her dragon. “I know one Whispering Death, and, I think we need a truce….” He said, looking away. Hicca was surprised when she heard that. 

Soon, they were flying. Heather was holding Hicca with her dear life as it was her first time flying. “First time?” Austin asks, flying on Stormfly. “I never flew in my life! The only thing I got used to was my whole village protecting my adoptive parents and hiding the fact they are magic users!” Heather said. “Wait, your village was burned? For protecting magic users?” Hicca said. “Yes, but, because I was outside that time, and I found my home burned, I was let go of because I felt no cold, nor, I was in that right sense, to fight back….” Heather said. "Which is why, I was spared.... No fun for them..." She said. Both Hicca and Austin frowned. 

“Any idea where that Whispering Death is? We are flying around this island for a while.” Austin said. “It is still light. Whispering Deaths has sensitive eyes when the sun is out.” Hicca said as she looked up to see a few clouds becoming slightly dark. “But we might see him soon,” Hicca said

Chapter Text

The three teenagers were looking around the island from above as the sun was hiding behind the sky. “Maybe, we should land?” Austin asks. Hicca looked down. “I guess, we can…” Hicca said. 

Soon the dragons landed and the teenagers got off. “Does, Viggo know we are out?” Heather asks. “The rest of the dragons will tell him,” Hicca said as Toothless started to run around and sniff around. Soon, he started to sniff on the ground and was growling. “What is it bud?” Hicca called him. Just then, a Whispering Death came out and roared at Toothless. Toothless roared back. The three teenagers only looked at the scene, before Toothless slightly relaxed. 

“Let us have a truce.” He said. “A truce?! Are you kidding me?!” The dragon, Groundshaker, shouted. Hicca was surprised to hear the Whispering Death’s voice was soft, despite his looks. ‘Just like with Groundsplitter…’ She thought. “I am not going to agree to this!” Groundshaker shouted. Toothless frowned, but he got worried when Hicca closed. “Um, we have something to ask you…” Hicca said. Groundshaker frowned to see her. “Well, we have four eggs that will hatch soon. But, their mother died….” Hicca said. “And, she entrusted me to take care of them…” Hicca said. “Why are you asking me for that. I cannot look after someone else’s kids.” Groundshaker said. “It’s whispering deaths!” Hicca said. The dragon was surprised. “Please, I need lectures on how to take care of them. To the point, they grow, you are free!” Hicca said. Groundshaker only looked at her.

The two teenagers only looked at the situation with worry.

“Only when the grow.” He said. Hicca smiled. “As long as it is a witch besides. Surprised you are not a thrall.” Groundshaker said as he moved away. Hicca only smiled.

Back in the Dragon’s Edge, they were in the cave. “So?” Groundshaker said. Hicca opened her bag as Austin was fixing the nest. Then she placed one egg after another into the nest. “These are the eggs that I have…” She said as she put the last egg on the nest. “They will hatch anytime soon,” Hicca said. Groundshaker only looked at the bigger egg with pure shock. “I am only taking care of these three.” He said, taking three eggs away from the bigger one. The teenagers were shocked. “I don’t know how to deal with the Screaming Death!” He said. Hicca was confused. “Listen here, I don’t care what you will do!” Austin said as he walked to the dragon. “But you should-” Hicca stopped Austin from getting closer, as Austin only looked at his girlfriend with anger. “What is a Screaming Death?” Hicca asks. “Huh?” Austin looked at her with confusion. “Please, explain.” Hicca said.

Groundshaker only looked at the eggs. “Screaming Death is a highly mutated Whispering Death. They only hatch every 100 years.” Groundshaker said. “And they are way bigger than average Whispering Deaths.” He added. Hicca only frowned as she was listening. “Even, as a newly hatched?” Hicca asks. “I don’t know. I only know what I was told. The extra, unknown.” Groundshaker said. Hicca sighed. “You cannot exclude Screaming Death. That kind of dragon is still a part of the Whispering Death. A subspecies for crying out loud!” Hicca said. Groundshaker only frowned. “We did not agree to this!” Hicca said. “I did not agree to help you with Screaming Death! Be grateful I even want to help you with these three.” Groundshaker said. Hicca took a deep breath in, before she sighed. “Fine. If you don’t want to help, I will look after him myself.” Hicca said as she picked the egg. The two teenagers were shocked. Then she walked away. Groundshaker only looked at the three eggs.

“You are not being serious to look after this one!” Heather said. Hicca frowned as she was inside her big tent, as the egg was lying on her bed. “Well, I should figure it out.” She said. Heather sighed. “Do whatever you need to do. I am out.” Heather said as she walked away. Austin only looked at her leaving, then at his girlfriend. Hicca only looked at the egg carefully, as she was patting it.

Throughout the time, both Hicca and Groundshaker were taking care of the eggs as he was telling her every moment how to take care of the newly hatched. Even interesting facts about other dragons.

Soon, the dragons hatched and small Whispering Deaths were out. Hicca was close them and only looked at them with a smile. She brought her hand close to the newly hatched dragons, they backed away, but soon they started to nuzzle up to her and feel the warmth from their ‘mother’. 

Both Viggo and Ryker were staying behind and watching over the situation. 

Soon the fourth egg cracked and a bigger baby dragon came out. Hicca walked up closer as the dragon came out. He was 5 times bigger than his siblings. He has more spikes than his siblings, and was white with red eyes. Then he growled at Hicca. “Shh, it’s ok…” Hicca said as she brought her hand close to him. Then he bit her and only growled at her. 

Everyone was shocked. 

Hicca only looked at the dragon as blood was coming out. Soon she brought her free hand and started to pat him. “I am not dangerous…” She said softly. Whispering Deaths only looked at their brother with anger for hurting their mother. Soon Screaming Death let go of Hicca’s hand and started to lick the wound he had bitten her. But soon Hicca gently picked him up and hugged him. Screaming Death nuzzled his head to her shoulder as his big and long tail wrapped around her waist.

Both Ryker and Viggo only looked at the situation as Groundshaker was behind them.

“Hard to imagine you have now kids at the age of 14,” Austin said, closing the big window by the curtains to make it dark in the room. Hicca didn’t say anything as she moved the blanket away and three Whispering Deaths and Screamind Death came out from the basket. “For now we have to study them a bit before we will continue our job,” Hicca said as she led the dragons to their soft bed. The three Whispering Deaths followed, but the Screaming Death stopped as he looked at the curtain. 

Austin was next to Hicca as she ensured the Whispering Deaths were comfortable in their bed. Soon she noticed the Screaming Death was close to the curtain. “No no, Njal!” Hicca called him as she ran up to him. Screaming Death looked out as his head was under the curtain, soon Hicca picked him up and brought him away. “Phew, took you away.” She said. Then she noticed. “Wait, you can bear the sunlight?” Hicca said. Screaming Death, Njal, made a cute sound as he looked at his mother. Hicca moved the curtain a little and Njal was right under the sunlight, enjoying. Hicca then closed as she walked up to the rest of the children.

“Now I see why you are this rare, little one,” Hicca said as she placed him in the bed. “A subspecies to Whispering Death who has no ill effect being under the sunlight?” Austin said with surprise. Hicca only nodded her head as she watched over the dragons falling asleep. 

Throughout the time, Hicca was working with the kids as Groundshaker was teaching them to fly when it was dark. Hicca was nearby and flying with Toothless.

Heather has found an injured dragon, Razorwhip, and helped her injuries while making the cure. Austin helped Heather to befriend the dragon, and she even called her new friend Windshear.

And as she was flying around with Windshear, she found a small, but big island, 30 minutes from the Dragon’s Edge. There she found a lot of rare plants that she could use for the medicine. Which she succeeded. 

There, the Outcasts were making Heather’s house and the docks near the water for the ships to stand next to.

A month later, everyone was in Berserker Island, where Dagur was waiting for. He moved away for the dragons to have a place to land. “Good thing you came!” He said as Hicca got off from Toothless. “More than half of Bersekers are now infected!” He said. “That much? After one month?!” Hicca said. “Well, apparently the plague is more serious than any of us thought,” Dagur said. “How many people are infected? By the age.” Heather asks. “Well, half of the kids are infected. But it is mostly the adults and elderly who are infected. People who were not infected were forced to go and live in the forest.” Dagur said. Hicca frowned as she was holding her dress.

‘Just how dangerous is this plague?’ Hicca thought, looking down. Austin gently rubbed her shoulder. Soon Heather took a cloth to her face. “Let us go then.” She said. “Most importantly, it is the kids.” She said. Dagur frowned, but he nodded. Others also took on the cloth as Dagur took his. “Dagur, could you follow Heather to Oswald?” Hicca asks. “I guess, I could do that…” Dagur said. “I think one bottle is enough,” Heather said, bringing one small bottle out from her bag. Then she gave her bag to Viggo. “Make sure to let them swallow it slowly,” Heather said. “Will do,” Viggo said.

Everyone was helping the sick people to drink the medicine that Heather had made, and just in 2 hours, the result happened that they started to feel good. The kids got better faster as they are young. But most of the grown-ups or elderly weren’t that lucky and died before the medicine could work or they died before getting the taste of it.

With Oswald, he was lying on his bed as he was coughing. Just then Heather came inside and was wearing a cloth on her face. Dagur was outside, looking at the situation. Oswald coughed as Heather sat on a chair. “Sir, I want to ask you to stay awake,” Heather said as she held the bottle and was about to open it. “No need….” He said, tiredly. Heather only looked at him, before opening the bottle. “I just want to talk with you, for one last time…” He said. Heather looked at him with confusion. “This will be the first time I will talk with you,” Heather said. Oswald chuckled. “Of course….” He said, as small tears were coming out from his eyes. Heather looked up at Dagur. Dagur shrugged his shoulders. 

“You were just an infant when you disappeared….” He said. Heather looked at him with more confusion. “Hehe, I am just happy, I could see you, once again…” He said. “Sir, it would be better if you explained more properly,” Heather said. “Please…” He said. “Don’t call me that. I am your father afterall….” He said. Both Heather and Dagur were shocked. ‘Wait….’ Dagur thought as he looked at Heather. ‘The girl, right in front of me, is my long lost sister Heather?!’ Dagur thought as he looked at her with shock. 

“Come, again….?” Heather asks. Oswald smiled. “I know when I see my daughter right before me…” He said. “You are just my copy, Heather…” He said. 

Heather only looked at him with pure shock. ‘It was no secret, that I was adopted. But, to know my real father is a Chief…’ She thought. Oswald smiled as he looked away. “I am just happy to see you once again Heather.” He said. “I don’t mind, leaving now…” He said as he closed his eyes. “Wait! Sir! Dad!” Heather shouted as she stood up. She held Oswald’s head and poured the medicine to his mouth, but it was spilling down. Heather only looked at this with pure shock. Dagur came up and stood right beside her. “I, I didn’t…. I’m sorry, I should have….” Heather was mumbling, unable to speak a full sentence. Dagur just hugged her. “Don’t. You did your best.” He said. Then he looked at his dead father. “He suffered enough after your disappearance. He must have held his strength to live before he sees you. At least, he has seen his beloved daughter for the last time.” He said. “You can cry now. It’s ok.” Dagur said, holding Heather’s head to his shoulder as he patted her head. Heather was shaking, before she started to cry and held Dagur tightly. 

A few days later, the Berserkers were getting into the ship as the Hunters were placing one dead body in one boat to get ready for a funeral each. 

“So, Heather is the long lost daughter that Oswald was talking about?” Hicca asks. Dagur only nodded his head as Heather looked away. “Now that I think about it, she does look like a female version of Oswald,” Austin said. Hicca only elbowed Austin’s shoulder. “So, what now?” Dagur said. “With how many survivors now, I don’t think, we can just live here….” Dagur said, looking at the Hunters covering the boats by a blanket. “Well, Heather did find one island not far from the Dragon’s Edge. I mean, there are a lot of kids that survived. Why not, make an orphanage for them?” Hicca said. Dagur only nodded his head in agreement. “Maybe, in that island I found?” Heather said. “Hm, a lot of planning. I mean, Viggo does want me to be the Queen.” Hicca said. “How about, you will own the islands that we will find, but each island will have its leaders. Your courtiers.” Austin said. Hicca looked down, thinking. “That’s a good idea.” She said. “So, we will make people live separately?” Dagur said.

“Well, it is only a matter of the comfort. From all of the lands I have visited with my dad, there were lots of magic users who needed that proper land climate to live.” Hicca said. “And from one of my experiences, they also need to live that certain climate for their mana,” Hicca said. “Hm, I see. I could try to help with this.” Dagur said. “Besides, change of history!” Dagur said. “Happy that someone thinks about this positivity,” Viggo said, walking past. Hicca only looked at Viggo. 

Soon after, the people who died by the plague were burned as was the tradition of the Vikings. And after a few days, they came to the Alchemic land, the new island found by Heather, and the remaining Berserkers were helping with making homes and women were making food.

But Hicca also made a new way to make food by her invention, which she assured it was all alright. That way, it was easy to cook the food by frying, boiling, or using the oven, what Hicca calls them, to make the desserts. The women quickly got used to this and it was easier to make the food.

It took time for the Berserkers to trust the dragons, but they started to trust them as the dragons helped them with the building and brought them what they needed for the food.

Soon, 3 months later, Hicca was looking around her throne hall in her new place. As Austin was looking at the wall. “Maybe we can add some history to the walls?” Austin asked as he looked at Hicca, as baby Titan Monstrous Nightmare looked at him. “Maybe, but we cannot rush to anything,” Hicca said, walking up the stairs to look at her throne, with a lot of carvings with dragons and her tribe’s symbol. She gently brushed the throne when one of her adoptive children came up, to comfort. Hicca gently picked baby Titan Skrill and just patted him.

They have found the Titan dragons in different islands that weren’t so far from the Berserkers' island. Hicca did receive a few injuries when they hatched. But they were never serious and the dragons quickly got attached to Hicca, as they felt some kind of maternal love from her. Which also has made caves and small houses for them next to Hicca’s place, to be closer to her. 

A Skrill was roaring as he was dragged to the water. “Calm down beast!” One man shouted as men were dragging the dragon to a cage and quickly closed the door. The dragon growled at the men, as they were leaving. 

A tall middle-aged man with gray hair only looked at the Skrill with a smirk on his face. “Had to knock out this dragon after freeing him from the ice.” The man, Grimmel, said. “And of course.” He said as one man came out from the water. Then he grabbed the man and was bringing him closer to the Skrill. “Sir!” He shouted as others looked up. “We had one who nearly made this creature run away,” Grimmel said, looking at the dragon. “But, but…” The man said as he looked in fear. “But what?” Grimmel said. “He knocked you out?” Grimmel said mockingly. 

“Hehe, don’t joke around.” He said as he pushed the man away, making him fall into the water. The man sat up, but soon he looked up to realize he was right in front of the Flightmare. “But every mistake has its consequences,” Grimmel said, walking towards the land. “Grimmel, sir…” The man said as he stood up. “Please, I beg of you!” The man shouted, before mist appeared and the man was paralyzed. Grimmel only looked at him, before he shook his head. “Pathetic.” He said as he walked away.

A man with big burn marks on his arms was only looking at the situation as he was standing next to a cage of a Monstrous nightmare. “Now then, Bjorn,” Grimmel said. “I suppose you can try to make our fella’s cage with water, as he will not try to do something funny,” Grimmel said, walking up to the man, Bjorn. “You do realize you need to change water every time? If not every day?” Bjron said. Grimmel only held his smirk as he looked at Bjorn. “Well, that is true. But I assume you can make it up as your wife if a siren.” Grimmel said as he walked away. “And you are a fire sorcerer,” Grimmel said as he stood right in front of Rozarwhip's cage. Bjorn only looked down. “Or, do I need to remind you of what will happen to Gro?” Grimmel asks, looking at Bjron. Bjorn flinched and looked at him with fear. “Now, do your job now,” Grimmel said. “Yes….” Bjorn said as he looked away and started to walk. Grimmel only smiled evilly, then he started to walk.

“Sir.” A man came up to Grimmel. “I heard some rumors about Berk.” The man said as he walking with Grimmel. “My, Berk. Haven’t heard about this isle in a long time.” Grimmel said. “I only heard that Berk is having first female heir. And Stoick is all proud of it. Women in Berk are the strongest, despite their looks.” Grimmel said. “Well, Berk is facing a hard time as the heir is dead. And some mystery that the dragons in the arena have disappeared.” The man said. “Interesting,” Grimmel said. Soon they heard a dragon roar. They turned around, and were shocked to see dragons with their riders on, and fighting as they were freeing the dragons. 

Bjorn only looked at the situation with shock before an explosion happened to one of the ships. “No!” Grimmel shouted as a few dragons were flying out from the flaming ship and a few dragons jumped into the water. “What is going on?!” People screamed. Grimmel only studied the situation, before he saw a man next to the Skrill’s cage. 

“What are you doing?! Grimmel will kill you!” Bjorn said. “As if.” Viggo said as he was wearing a hood to hide his face, and opened the cage. The Skrill growled at Viggo. Viggo carefully raised his hand, looked away. Skrill sniffed on Viggo’s hand, before he flinched. Then he nuzzled Viggo. Viggo was surprised, but he smiled and gently patted the dragon. Soon Windshear appeared and protected the two men and a dragon. “Hey! Enough with the love and affection! Take the magic user away now!” Heather shouted. Viggo nodded as he quickly hopped on Skrill. Windshear took Bjron and placed him next to her rider as she started to fly, and Skrill was flying.

“Papa!” Bjorn turned his head to see a little girl being held hostage by Grimmel. “Gro!” Bjorn shouted. The two dragons stopped as they looked at the situation. Grimmel laughed as he held his crossbow closer to the girl. “You surely don’t want her dead now, do you?” Grimmel said. Bjorn only looked at him with worry. “Now then, to fix this, you must do something to the ship. And that it will not explode again.” Grimmel said. Soon someone hit Grimmel on the head, and made him lose the hold of the girl. 

Grimmel looked up, and was shocked to see a girl with a black mask that showed a face of sorrow with tears by the pearls. A long light blue dress with a dark blue cloth around her dress with a corset. And fur around her shoulder. (The nr. 1) Soon a rider of Deadly Nadder caught the girl, Gro, and flew away. 

“Now who am I seeing? A weak little girl right in front of me?” Grimmel said as he stood up and took his crossbow. Then he fired it, but the unknown girl took out her metallic-looking shield and protected herself. ‘Good reflexes…’ Grimmel thought as he ran to her and was trying to knock her out with his crossbow, but he failed each time. 

Soon he successfully kicked the girl’s stomach and made her fall into the water, and her mask fell off. “Hicca!” Heather shouted as Windshear wanted to save her, but three dragons with black collars appeared and roared. Windshear flew back to Viggo. “What kind of dragons are those?!” Heather said. “Deathgrippers….” Bjorn said as Deadly Nadder, Stormfly flew up to them as Austin was holding Gro securely. “There are six of them…” Bjorn said. “Where are the other three?” Austin said. Bjorn looked at where Grimmel is. Others looked at where Bjron was looking, and there they saw three more Deathgrippers behind him. 

Hicca was backing away in fear as Grimmel walked up closer. “Isn’t that infamous dead heiress of the Berk?” Grimmel said as he placed his crossbow behind his back. Then he chuckled. “How hilarious you just changed to save the dragons.” He said. “They don’t deserve this kind of treatment!” Hicca said. “They don’t?” Grimmel said as one of the Deathgrippers walked up to get some affection. “Funny how you keep other dragons in the cage, meanwhile these six dragons are free. Pretty hypocritical I would say.” Hicca said. “Hehe, it does look like this,” Grimmel said as he gently held a small bottle with some kind of liquid inside. Then pressed it and the dragons’ eyes changed. “But they were obedient when they had toxin.” He said. Hicca gasped as she looked around to see the same toxins. “You, you are just killing like that!” Hicca said as she stood up. “There is a limit to this!” Hicca said. “They can just become addicted!” Hicca said. Grimmel only snapped his finger as two men dragged a Flightmare. “True.” He said as he held the chains.

Hicca gasped as she knew what Grimmel would do. “You know, I did hear from, 14 years ago, of your birth.” He said. “That you are the first female heir to the Isle of Berk.” He said. “Stoick the Vast’s daughter nonetheless.” He said. “It must be devastating for him to know, that you faked your death and ran away.” He said. “But, I can make sure. He will be more disappointed in you.” He said. “When I bring him your head.” He said as he dragged the chains. Flightmare breathed out the paralyzed mist, Hicca raised her hands, and water quickly rose and became ice. 

“What…?” Grimmel said with confusion and shock.

Hicca took her mask and started to run on the water, as ice was on it. The three Deathgrippers flew to her to capture, but only for them to be pushed away from a Rumblehorn, Deadly Nadder, and a Gronkle. 

Two Changewings appeared next to Grimmel and splashed their acid on the chains and Flightmare was free. All three of the dragons were flying away, as Flightmare caught Hicca and started to fly. The three riders noticed that and they also started to fly as three other dragons flew to them after fighting with three Deathgrippers.

Grimmel only looked at the scene as a few men came. “Sir! We need to capture them! We lost dragons!” They said. “And we found a witch….” Grimmel said. Then he smirked as he turned around. “Hehe, now that will be interesting.” He said. 

Not far, captured dragons were next to Toothless, in a land, when 4 riders appeared. Toothless called them and all of them landed. Flightmare first made Hicca free before he landed. “Thank you,” Hicca said as she gently patted the dragon. The Flightmare purred softly at the affection. Then Hicca got on her dragon. “We need to look after Grimmel. Maybe he could have sent someone to spy on.” Viggo said as a woman appeared out of the water and came to the land, as her fish tail disappeared and she became a human. “Agreed, he has 6 dragons that are free,” Heather said. 

“They have a toxin that makes them obedient to Grimmel,” Bjorn said as Austin helped the woman to get on Stormfly. “What kind of toxin is it?” Austin said. “That toxin is mainly used for the Deathgrippers to hunt their prey,” Bjorn said. Hicca frowned. “But they also can be affected by their own toxin,” Hicca said. “That’s right,” Bjorn said. “Let us split. To make them confused to where we are flying.” Viggo said as two Scauldrons looked up. “Seaflower and Iris will lead the Tidal class under the water,” Viggo said. “The Changewings, split the flying dragons and make sure to fly separately,” Viggo said. “Yes.” The dragons said. Then they started to fly and the dragons did what Viggo had said.

Soon the riders also split and were flying separately. Bjorn only looked at where Austin was flying with his wife and daughter. “Don’t worry. We will see them again. It will be temporarily.” Heather said. Bjorn was silent. “Tell me, that girl with the mask, is she, from the Dark Witch tribe?” Bjorn said. “Yes?” Heather said. Bjorn looked up at the dark sky, before he closed his eyes. “Just ordinary curiosity.” He said.

Chapter Text

Gro looked amazed at the dragons and hugged each other as Hicca and Austin were beside them. “Is, everything alright?” Austin asked as he looked at the woman. The woman looked down. “We will not be in chains, right?” She asks. “Goodness, no!” Hicca nearly screamed. “I would never let my kind be thralls ever again!” Hicca said, walking closer. “I only want your freedom,” Hicca said. The woman was surprised. “Us, freedom?” She said. “Are you the Chief’s daughter? The one that Grimmel has said?” The woman said. “Well, technically, yes. But, I am not that kind of person who kills, the dragons…” Hicca said looking away. “Besides, do you think a normal heir would keep baby dragons?!” Hicca said. “I suppose, you are right…” The woman said. 

“Besides, we are planning to free many magic users,” Austin said. “That’s right. I at least am doing something with my tribe!” Hicca said. “Your, tribe?” The woman asks. “Well, I am a Dark Witch,” Hicca said. The woman looked horrified when she heard that. “You, you alive?!” She shouted, making everyone look up. “Um, yes?” Hicca said with confusion. The woman fell on her knees and held her head. “Impossible….” She said. Hicca kneeled as she looked at her with worry. “Every member of that tribe was killed and their heads were shown!” She said. Hicca was shocked. “How are you alive?! No, how did the Berk’s Chief have married to a Dark Witch?!” The woman said, holding Hicca’s shoulders. Hicca was shocked. “I, I don’t know…” She said. “I, never saw my mother….” Hicca said. The woman was shocked. “And, I was only told my mother, was eaten by a dragon….” She said. The woman frowned. “Dragons would never eat a Dark Witch if they are away from Vikings.” The woman said. “Maybe, she left and decided to make a new life.” She said. “That is bluntly selfish!” Austin said, coming up.

“Leaving her newborn daughter just to make a new life?!” Austin said. “If she came back, alive. After a dragon caught her.” The woman said. “Then wouldn’t it raise an eyebrow?” She added. Austin became silent. Hicca closed her eyes. “I will think about it later,” Hicca said as she stood up. The woman looked at her worriedly. “But first things first, we only know your husband's and your child’s name, what about yours?” Hicca asks. “Ah, I am Liv!” The woman, Liv, said. “Good, now we know each other better. But, I am Hicca.” Hicca said. “And, this is Austin,” Hicca said as she helped Liv to stand up. Both Liv and Austin nodded their heads in understanding. 

“But, were you thralls for Grimmel?” Hicca said. “Ah, well, yea.” She said. “But he mainly used us to make us talk with dragons and, threatened us with work by holding our daughter hostage,” Liv said. “Grimmel also threatened us by killing one of us if we did not do our job. My husband is a blacksmith.” Liv said. “Hm, hunters without a blacksmith must be difficult,” Austin said. Hicca only frowned. “Please, just anything we can do to repay!” Liv said. 

“Just be sure about more, you are a siren,” Hicca said. “Yes, my daughter is just 5 years old. But she has some features of sirens’ ears and has gills! But she cannot use the water power! She is the first siren to use fire!” Liv said. “Liv, is it possible for you to find an island where the Siren tribe can live in comfort?” Hicca said. Liv looked at her with surprise.

A few days later, Heather returned to the Dragon’s Edge with Bjorn and landed. Bjorn looked around to see how hunters and Outcasts were building the houses. Windshear flew away as Bjorn took one step closer, and then he noticed a forge with a lava lake inside. He walked up when Hicca came with all kinds of stuff. “Oh, Bjorn!” Hicca said as she placed the basket. “I am happy you are back!” Hicca said as Gro dragged something. “papa!” Gro said as she ran up to her father. 

Bjorn picked his daughter up and hugged her. “Hey, Bjorn. You are a blacksmith, right?” She asked as she walked up. “Yes, I am.” He said. Hicca smiled. “Well, what do you think about this workplace? With lava being close just to use power.” Hicca said, moving her hand and the lava moved. Bjorn only looked at Hicca as he was listening. “Am I, free to use power?” He asks. “Of course! We are making a land for our kind to free!” Hicca said, making the lava go back to where it was. Bjorn was surprised, but he smiled softly.

Soon after, Bjorn was working in the forge as hunters and Outcasts were building his place next to the water, for Liv’s comfort. And making a storage next to the forge as Hicca was coming. Hicca also told him there would be two forges, but one of them would be Hicca’s as it would be easier not to drag up a hill. Which Bjorn agreed.

And in a few months, the population grew with more magic users. Houses were easier to make details by a sorcerer’s moving their hands, and big trees appeared making the roof look more dragon-like. And even finding more lands with a certain climate, that way, the magic users with ice can live on the coldest islands and have their homes made of ice or snow. Even living dragons, such as Speed Stingers. Which they didn’t mind, on both sides. 

Hicca was working with Toothless’s tailfin when she noticed Viggo flying with the Skrill. Hicca was watching over him as she was studying. Soon the Skrill came down next to Hicca, and Viggo came off. “Ugh, now I see, why you have the saddle…” He said with pain. “It’s not comfortable, for sure,” Hicca said. “If you don’t mind, but, could you make a saddle for me?” Viggo asks. “Hm, I could,” Hicca said as the Skrill came up to her, and sniffed. “Wow, didn’t expect him to be that soft,” Hicca said as she patted him. The Skrill softly purred by the affection. “Hehe, my ancestor’s best friend,” Viggo said. Hicca was surprised when she heard that. “What?” She said. “Oh, right, I didn’t tell you. But, the reason we got along this quickly, apparently, I look like my ancestor from more than, 100 years ago.” He said. Hicca was more shocked. “Wait…” She said. Then she gently cupped Skrill’s face. “He is over 100 years old?!” She said. “Shocking,” Viggo said. “Huh….?” Hicca was more shocked as she was looking at the skrill. “I mean, dragons can live for 200 years or more,” Viggo said. “But, I am not sure, how long he was in that ice,” Viggo said. Hicca frowned as she looked at Viggo. Then at the Skrill. “I think, you are right,” Hicca said. The dragon only looked at her, before nuzzling his face to hers. Hicca only smiled.

Grimmel threw his table away, as his Deathgrippers ran away to not get harmed. Grimmel only looked at the mess he made as he clenched his hand. ‘Unbelievable that I am losing so many dragons by that 14-year-old!’ Grimmel thought. ‘And she even has a Night Fury!’ He thought as he remembered Hicca flying on Toothless. ‘He must be the last Night Fury! He must be!’ He thought. 

He has been trying to capture Hicca for his own interest after finding out she is a witch. A dark Witch, nonetheless. But all of his attempts failed, and she always escaped from him.

Soon he threw something else, and a Deathgripper whined from the pain. Grimmel only looked at the map with more annoyance. But soon, an idea came. ‘What if…’ He thought with a smirk.

Hicca looked at Grimmel with no trust as she was right in front of him, as she and Grimmel were inside the Blue Oleander flower field. Toothless only walked around the field where Hicca was. “Listen, my dear, I only want to talk. And, agree.” Grimmel said. “By making you be stranded with a witch,” Hicca said annoyedly as she raised her fist, and ground raised. Grimmel frowned as he looked at the ground Hicca summoned. 

“I assure you, nothing of attack will not happen. Not even my dragons will do anything.” Grimmel said, as his Deathgrippers were right behind him. Hicca only frowned when she noticed one Deathgripper had an injury. “What do you want?” Hicca said, annoyedly. “Firstly, I want to agree, on the war after, 4 years,” Grimmel said. 

Everyone was shocked. 

“In your lands.” He said. “You really want that?” Hicca said. “We can make a war on your ships. Dragons are all around the places.” Hicca said. “Ohoho, we can see who is quicker,” Grimmel said. Hicca did not say anything. “But for these 4 years, I will not bother you. And I will not even tell your father, that you are alive.” He said. Hicca was surprised when she heard that. “If I am not bothering you. Then you also, should not bother me.” Grimmel said. Hicca looked down, thinking. “And what do you wait from me, after 4 years?” HIcca asks. Grimmel only smiled, that stood something bad. “I only want to see how much, you gain power. Right now, you are just a weak little girl, who is depending on dragons.” Grimmel said. Toothless growled. Hicca looked at him and raised her hand. “Fine.” She said. “That also means, I can take your Deathgrippers from you. If I am winning you.” Hicca said, looking at the six dragons. Grimmel looked at the dragons. “Hm, splendid. But if I win. I am killing the last Night Fury. Your Night Fury.” Grimmel said. Hicca frowned. “Fine.” She said. 

Others frowned.

“Cannot believe, you actually made this agreement!” Viggo said as they were flying towards the Dragon’s Edge. “I am not planning to lose. I am making sure he will lose.” Hicca said. “And how? By his talk, it is possible known he has too many ships with captured dragons.” Heather said as Dagur was behind, flying on his green Gronkle, Shattermaster. Hicca frowned. “If I did not agree, he could have told my dad where is my whereabouts. And, I am not risking my dad hurting any of you.” Hicca said, patting Toothless. Toothless purred. Others frowned. “She isn’t wrong. If he knew Stoick, they could have been close. Since both of them have killed many dragons.” Austin said. “Agreed. And we don’t know how Stoick will react to know his daughter is a witch.” Dagur said. “I mean, he does love you dearly. But, I don’t know, how he will react when he finds out, his only daughter, is a witch….” Dagur said. “Or how the whole Berk will react to this….” Dagur said. Hicca frowned. 

“He must have grown tired after I burned my hut where I kept other children. But it was a matter of time before he could find them, and kill them.” Hicca said. “They are a rare type of dragons. I am not, letting him kill them.” Hicca said. “Agree, but we also finding more new types of dragons,” Austin said. “Especially the Titan wings. They also hatch every 100 years.” Viggo said. “It would be sad for them to die without knowing their potential,” Heather said. Hicca only looked down, as she was thinking. 

“Hm, how many magic users does Grimmel have?” Bjorn asks as both he and his wife look at Hicca. “I was wondering about getting the population of saving magic users,” Hicca said. “We are the only magic users Grimmel had as his thralls,” Liv said. “Yes, and only Gro had a proper meal as she was kept as a hostage,” Bjorn said as he looked at his daughter, who was playing around. 

“Even tho, I asked him not to let her starve,” Bjorn said. Hicca frowned. “But, he brought us after my wife was assaulted and he made us be separated from our daughter,” Bjorn said. “Is that so? I see.” Hicca said. “But he is a dangerous man. Yet, he keeps his word,” Bjorn said. “Whatever you agree, he keeps his word till the end,” Bjorn said. Hicca frowned. “I see.” She said. “Well, thank you for answering my questions,” Hicca said. Then she left. 

A few days later, a ship was next to the Dragon’s Edge, and people claimed to have an alliance and were sorcerers. 

Austin only looked at Hicca’s place as he knew, Hicca was alone with these four men. He then looked back at Hicca’s children, and was playing with them as Viggo and Ryker came. “Did Hicca ask you to look after them?” Viggo asks. “Yes, and, they are growing pretty fast,” Austin said, looking at the Njal. Who is now as big as him. “Hm, Groundshaker was right when he said Screaming Death is bigger than average Whispering Deaths,” Ryker said. “I can tell, Hicca will only cry over how fast Njal will grow up and even show off her scar that he has given her,” Ryker said. ‘Wow, how nice they think about it.’ He thought as he was patting Njal. As a Rumblehorn was sniffing, he flinched and started to growl. “Knud, what’s wrong?” Austin asks as he walks up to the Rumblehorn, Knud. The Grimborn brothers’ also came closer to study. And they were shocked when they heard what Knud had said. “Stay here!” Ryker said as he ran out. Viggo followed. Austin got concerned. “Kids, I will come soon. Please stay here.” He said as he also left.

“Hicca!” Ryker said as he pushed the door open. Both Viggo and Ryker were shocked when they saw all four men covered in blood, lying as Hicca looked at them and was topless. And she held her dagger as she looked at them with cold eyes. “What, just happened here?” Ryker said as Viggo looked around. That’s when, he saw one man holding a ripped cloth, of Hicca’s dress. He knew what just happened. Then he took a blanket on a table and walked up to HIcca.

Hicca looked down, shaking as she looked at the corpse of the man she killed out of self-defense. Then she felt something soft on her shoulders. She looked up to see Viggo looking at her softly. Then he gently made her head to be pressed to his chest. “You did nothing wrong.” He said. “You can let it out.” He said. Hicca started to cry and she held Viggo’s forearm and screamed out of her pain.

Austin came and was horrified to see the scene. “What, just happened…?” he asks. “Just some men, thought it would be a great idea, just assault your girl,” Ryker said with a frown. Austin was shocked when he heard that. 

In the evening, Hicca was sitting on her bed, and looking at the view from her bedroom, to see the ship was being destroyed after taking all kinds of stuff. She held the blanket around her. Just then Austin came. “You, feeling alright?” He asks. Hicca looked up. “Yea, just, shaken up….” Hicca said. “I am still in shock after what just happened,” Hicca said as she looked down at Austin next to her, but holding a distance. “They found lots of girls in their ship. Many of them experienced what you had. And, none of them are witches. Yet, they were lied these men were sorcerers.” Austin said. Hicca frowned.

“True, these men did lie,” Hicca said. “How so?” Austin asks. “I don’t know, when we first met Bjorn and his family, I immediately sensed they were magic users. I have this since I was a child….” Hicca said. “Maybe, because I am a Dark Witch, I have this power?” Hicca said. “To know who is a magic user or not?” Austin said. Hicca nodded her head. “I see.” He said. 

“Perhaps because you are descended from the first witch, who was responsible for the emergence of magic users?” Austin asks. “Maybe,” Hicca said. “Also, why do you hold a big distance?” Hicca asks, looking at the distance she has with Austin. “You think I will come to you and hug you after what these men did to you?! You have trauma!” He said. “It was just an attempt. Not a first one, either.” Hicca said. Austin flinched when he heard that. Hicca sighed. “I never told anyone, as, I was afraid to be exposed as a witch. You know, Berk.” Hicca said. Austin frowned. “I see.” He said. Then he showed his hand, to show comfort. Hicca gently placed her hand on his, and Austin was rubbing her hand. 

Then Hicca looked back to see the ship was nearly destroyed as the women were flying towards the Alchemic island. ‘Alchemic island has fewer dragons than any other islands around here.’ Hicca thought as she looked away. 

Chapter Text

Dragons were looking around with worry as they were flying, trying to be silent. The Outcasts and Berserkers were looking around the misty place as Hicca was looking at where they were going, holding onto the ship’s fence. Toothless walked up to his rider and nuzzled her. Hicca smiled softly as she patted him. 

“For 300 years, our ancestors tried to get to the dragon nest,” Alvin said as he came up, and Toothless moved to give some space. “And now, 2 years later, we finally come to the destination thanks to a witch.” He said. “We are not here, to kill dragons,” Hicca said, as she glared at him. “Of course not. I know.” Alvin said. “But I want to see the Dragon Nest,” Alvin said as two Scauldrons appeared and had two big rafts. Alvin helped Hicca to jump to the raft, and Toothless followed. Savage and Alvin also jumped to the second with more people. The rest stayed in the ship as they held the stuff that was needed and dragons took them.

Soon they came to the land, and the Outcasts were preparing six catapults as dragons got them six big rocks. Hicca only looked at the view of the Dragon Nest with a frown, as Toothless was close. “She will not be happy to know, we are taking her dragons away….” Toothless said. Hicca frowned. “But if we don’t have enough dragons, how will we win Grimmel? I also want, to free these six Deathgrippers. And, not losing you.” Hicca said. Toothless frowned. “Why not, kill him?” He said as he looked down. “You did kill these four men.” He said. Hicca frowned. “I, still am not sure….” Hicca said. Then she looked up to see the catapults were ready. She sighed as she looked back and held her hand up as Toothless ran away. Then she held her fist, in sign to fire. 

The catapults then activated and the rocks were flying. They came to the wall of the volcano mountain and destroyed it. Hicca only looked at the big hole in the wall. Then she started to walk closer while holding her dress, for her to walk faster. Soon she stopped as she used her night sight to see dragons inside the dark shadow. She frowned as she was panting in worry. She raised her hand.

The outcast placed a hay ball on fire. Then, they activated the catapult, and the burning hay flew inside, allowing others to see the dragons. 

Hicca took a deep breath inside before she sighed. “I am here to make peace,” Hicca said as she started to jump high by floating up to the big destroyed rocks. “And make a peaceful life, for the magic users and you, dragons,” Hicca said as she was standing at the entrance. “I would likely for you, to come out, for those, who agree to help me, to save the rest of the magic users,” Hicca said, holding her hand to her chest. 

The dragon riders only looked from a distance, and had the frowns in concern.

Hicca only looked at the entrance, before one dragon came, Monstrous Nightmare. Both he and Hicca only looked at each other. “And how, will you make us believe, you want peace? With monsters?” He asks. Hicca closed her eyes. “I am the mother of the rare types of dragons. Titan Wings.” Hicca said. The dragon was shocked to hear that. “And just recently, I found more abandoned eggs which I have taken in to protect them.” She said. The Monstrous Nightmare only looked at her, before he bowed to her. Hicca only looked at him.

“Who?!” 

Hicca flinched to hear a female scream. The dragons started to fly away and scream in worry and fear. Hicca jumped away and held a big distance from the entrance when an enormous dragon came out and roared. “Oh Odin please save us….” She said with fear as she looked at the dragon. 

That's when the dragon noticed her. “My, the so-called Dark Witch.” She said as she opened her eyes, to reveal her six eyes.

Both Berserker and Outcasts were in fear of seeing the enormous dragon, that they were seeing for the first time.

“Fly for your lives!” Hicca screamed as she looked at her people. Then the Read Death started to roar and was walking towards them. 

Dragons appear and save both Outcasts and Berserkers to get them to the safe place. 

The Red Death was moving all around the place as she was stumbling to the big rocks. One of the rocks flew to Dagur, hitting Shattermaster’s wing and making both of them fall. But Heather caught her older brother as Viggo’s dragon caught Shattermaster. “Let us go to the safe place!” Viggo said. “Hey, back away! An enormous dragon is out!” Viggo shouted. The people heard that, and they started to do what Viggo just said.

Hicca was running as Red Death was following after her. “I don’t care if you are a witch.” She said as Hicca ran to the big rock, that looked like a bridge. “But no witches will ever win me!” Red Death screamed, as she moved her tail, and destroyed the rock where Hicca was. Hicca jumped before the rock could fall, that’s when Toothless appeared. Hicca activated his tailfin and Toothless was flying. 

“That Night Fury…?” Red Death mumbled. 

Toothless flew up before he changed direction and flew right to the Red Death, firing his Plasma Blast at her, making her fall by the strong plasma. 

Austin was looking at the fight with worry as he was with others, trying to keep everyone safe.

That’s when the Red Death stood up and started to move her wings.

“Ok, she can fly. She can fly.” Hicca said, studying the situation. “Ok, we need to plan out something,” Hicca said. “Quick,” Hicca said as the Red Death started to fly, and began to chase them. Hicca looked around all in worry, when she noticed the dark sky. ‘Of course…!’ She thought. “Toothless! Let us show your skills as a Night Fury!” Hicca said as she moved Toothless to fly up. The Red Death followed after them.

Everyone was looking at them with worry, but they did not dare to follow, as it was Hicca’s order.

Both of the dragons flew higher and higher, and the higher they were, the darker the skies were, and the harder to see the Night Fury. Red Death stopped and started to look around, to see where she had to expect the Night Fury. She roared as she turned around. 

Just then, a plasma blast hit her back and she turned around, but another plasma blast hit her. Toothless was flying around while firing his plasma blasts. 

The Red Death roared before she started to breathe out her fire. 

Hicca screamed in pain as both of her arms, and her left leg caught fire. That’s when Red Death saw them and started to fly after them. Toothless was trying to make her lose, but his fake tailfin was burning. “Ok, times up….” Hicca said, with pain as she was burning. “Let us get rid of her! She is one deranged!” Hicca said as Toothless flew down, the enormous dragon only followed.

Toothless was all worried, as he didn’t know what to do. “It’s ok, bud,” Hicca said. “I am here.” She said.

“Just wait…” She said as she only looked at the direction they were flying, while the dragon was behind. “Wait….” She said. Just the Red Death opened her mouth and gas was coming out. “Now!” She shouted as Toothless turned around, and fired his plasma blast to Red Death’s mouth. Fire was in her mouth as she only glared at Toothless, but her six eyes widened when she saw the ground. She opened her wings to fly, but her wings were burning from inside, getting holes. Toothless then started to fly away from the ground, avoiding falling.

Then an explosion happened after the Red Death fell.

Everyone covered themselves from the dust.

Hicca was trying to make the fake tailfin to be open, but it was all burned out, and the fake tailfin flew away. Hicca looked up, to see the club tail. “Oh no! No no!” Hicca shouted as Toothless was trying to avoid being hit, but then the tail hit them making Hicca unconscious. And falling toward the inferno. Toothless was moving his wings to get to Hicca faster.

After some time, the dragons landed down and Viggo got off from his skrill, Thoren. “Hicca!” He called her as he was looking around. “Hicca!” He called her again as others came down. “Hicca!” Austin called his girlfriend, as he got off from Stormfly. 

Soon Thoren started to run when he noticed a dark silhouette in the grey mist. Everyone was running after the Skrill, in the hope of seeing Hicca. But stopped when they saw only Toothless. “Toothless….” Dagur said. Toothless opened his eyes, to see the others. “Where, where is Hicca….?” He asks with a shaky voice. Toothless softly purred as he started to open his wings, and there, he was holding Hicca safely. “Hicca!” Viggo said as Thoren ran to her, and was nuzzled to her. “She is alive!” Thoren said. Viggo sighed with relief as he fell on his knees and others were concerned for him. “You saved her, and you even hid her from the dragon’s inferno…” Viggo said. 

Everyone was happy to hear that, even dragons were celebrating. 

A few weeks later, Hicca was in her bedroom, sleeping as she was bandaged all over the places she got burns. Toothless was beside her, keeping a guard on her. Soon she groaned and opened her eyes. “Huh? I am, in my room…?” She said as she sat up. Toothless opened his eyes and saw his rider was awake. That’s when he jumped on her bed and started to nuzzle her. “Toothless…” She said as she gently held Toothless’s face. “We were in the Dragon Nest,” Hicca said. “Not any longer.” He said. “We defeated the Queen, remember?” He asks. Hicca was silent before she got the memories. “Oh Gods…” She said. Then she held her bandaged hands to her head. “I just killed a dragon, like, the Vikings….” She said. Toothless frowned, but he nuzzled to her. “It was a matter of life and death, besides, she needed that fate…” Toothless said as he looked away. Hicca looked at him with worry. “She did eat us if we didn’t give her the food,” Toothless said. Hicca was shocked when she heard that. Then she sighed. “I shouldn’t act like this….” She said as she brushed her hair back. Toothless only looked at her worriedly.

Just then, Viggo came. “Hicca!” He called her as he ran to her. Hicca looked up, and he only hugged her. “Thank Odin you woke up!” He said. “You were out for 2 weeks!” He said. “Huh? I was?!” Hicca said. “Yes, your burns were severe. Luckily Toothless protected you from more of injury, or even worse.” Viggo said as he broke off the hug. “But, what about, my kids?” Hicca asks. “We, had to restrain them before they would do something crazy…” Viggo said, looking away. “Uhuh, so, was it possible to calm them?” Hicca asked as she moved the blanket and wanted to get off her bed, but she fell. “Huh? What….?” She said as Viggo picked her up and made her sit back on the bed. “You are bedridden Hicca,” Viggo said. “But, I have to see my kids. And, the others.” Hicca said as she wanted to leave, but she fell when she stood up. “Ugh, what the….?” She said. Soon she realized.

“Wait, I didn’t feel my other foot to touch the ground….” Hicca said. Viggo frowned as he knew what just happened. Hicca moved to sit up and she moved her dress, to see her left leg was gone. “Huh, what….?” She said as Viggo came up and helped her to get back to the bed. “I’m sorry Hicca, but, the burns were severe, and we had no choice, but to amputate you.” He said as he covered her with the blanket. Hicca looked down, blankly. Viggo sighed. “Take your time, you need it the most.” He said as he patted her shoulder. 

He then left. Hicca then fell back to lie and tightly held the blanket. Toothless nuzzled his face to her as he was on the bed. And covered her by his wing. ‘And, what now….?’ Hicca thought.

Austin walked inside the throne hall with Titan Skrill beside him. Thoren was lying beside the stairs when Viggo came down. “How, is she?” Austin asks. Viggo frowned as Thoren looked up. “She is awake. But I recommend you not go to her.” Viggo said. “What?” Austin said as Titan Skrill wanted to fly to his mother, but Thoren jumped and was blocking the way. Both of the Skrills were fighting, but the Titan Skrill decided not to fight with the elder.

“She found out she is amputated, and, she needs time to accept it,” Viggo said, as he came up to Austin. Austin was shocked. “And, give her some moment. She just woke up.” He said. Austin frowned. Then Viggo left the place with Thoren.

The Titan Skrill, Thorstein, nuzzled into him. Austin smiled sadly as he was patting him. “It’s ok.” He said. “Viggo maybe is right, let us leave Hicca for a while, ok?” He said. Thorstein just listened to him and was on his way to leave. Austin only followed after the dragon. 

A week later, Hicca was still in bed as she was playing with Toothless’s spike out of boredom. That’s when Toothless had enough. “Isn’t it enough that you laid in bed for one week?!” He said as he sat up. Hicca frowned. “How can I do something with one leg?” She asks as she looks away. “Anything!” He said. “Can’t you just make, I don’t know, fake leg?! Like how you made a fake tailfin for me!” Toothless said. “I don’t get it, why do you make a tragedy out of this.” He said as he looked away.

Hicca just sat up. “Toothless, how did you feel when you lost your tailfin, tell me!” Hicca said. Toothless was taken aback when he heard Hicca’s stern voice. He never heard of Hicca being this angry before. “Tell me for crying out loud!” Hicca said. Toothless looked away with unsureness. “I was, devastated….” He said. “Without, my tailfin, I cannot fly…” He said. 

“That’s the same thing with me! Without my leg, I cannot walk!” Hicca said. “I cannot even lead my people!” Hicca said. Then she sighed. “Before meeting you, I was inventing so much stuff to kill a dragon, without losing any body parts…” Hicca said. “Gobber was my main inspiration, since he lost his hand and his leg by a dragon, and he has a prosthetic hand and a leg….” She said. “It is, hard for him to have the prosthetics…” Hicca said. “Habits die harder Toothless, I didn’t want my people to go through those hardships like, Gobber…” She said. 

Toothless was shocked. Hicca sobbed. “And now, I don’t have my leg, and, I can walk properly…” She said. “I can’t walk at all!” She said. Toothless covered Hicca with his wings and purred. Hicca only sobbed as she hugged Toothless. 

“Hicca?” Hicca looked up to see the door opening and Viggo and Bjorn came inside. “Awake, I am glad,” Viggo said as he walked further to Hicca with Bjorn. “Something the matter?” Hicca asks as Toothless opens his wings, and Hicca breaks the hug. “Well, we got something!” Viggo said as Bjorn placed a covered stuff by a blanket on the bed. Hicca only looked at it as Bjorn took off. Hicca was shocked to see a prosthetic leg with many mechanisms on where the knee and the foot are. 

“This is my first time, making a prosthetic leg to have movements like a human leg,” Bjorn said proudly. Hicca carefully caressed it as Toothless sniffed on it, in curiosity. “You, made this…?” Hicca said. “Well, I had help. We all tried to make you a prosthetic leg as, you saved dragons in the Dragon Nest, and, saved us, Magic Users.” Bjorn said. Hicca was shocked as she looked up. “And, we didn’t want you to feel like you did nothing. We are giving you our gratitude for making our live even better.” Bjorn said.

Hicca looked at him with shock, as tears rolled down her face. “I, I don’t know how to thank you for this…” Hicca said. Viggo just hugged her. “Just bring other magic users to safety, and that will be enough.” He said. Hicca hugged Viggo back as she was crying even more.

Austin was flying with Stormfly as he was looking around the Dragon’s Edge from above. That’s when he noticed Hicca next to the forge. ‘Could it be.’ He thought as Stormfly was now flying down. 

Hicca was talking with Bjorn as he was picking the supplies as Stormfly landed. “Hicca! You can walk now?!” He said as he got off. “By a prosthetic leg, yes,” Hicca said as Austin came. “Prosthetic leg?” He said. Hicca dragged her dress up, to reveal a dark leg with a shoe. “Yes, made sure that her prosthetic leg looks like a real one,” Bjorn said, as he placed the supplies. “Huh, even better than Gobber’s,” Austin said as Hicca let go of her dress. “By the way, do you know where we will find more magic users?” Austin asks. “I know the islands that have magic users as their thralls,” Hicca said. “Me and Dagur even made a list of it. Just, to remember.” Hicca said. “And how many islands do we have to go just to get them?” Viggo asks. Hicca frowned. “Over 10 of them.” She said. Austin was shocked. “Yes, I know. But there are over 40 magic users in each of the islands.” Hicca said.

“May take years,” Bjorn said. “And we only have 2 years left before dealing with Grimmel,” Viggo said. “Maybe start now?” Austin said. Hicca frowned. “We could. But the question, how?” Viggo said. “I don’t know, use your power? Show off the expectations that Vikings made you to be!” Austin said. “Austin is right,” Hicca said. Then she patted Toothless, before taking a scale off of him. Then she showed it to Bjorn. “Dragons are fireproof,” Hicca said. “And if the Vikings use dragon fire on us, we will be prepared,” Hicca said as Bjorn took the scale and studied it. “I need a lot of Dragon scales.” He said. Hicca nodded her head. “Well, I can try to make the designs, maybe tell the others,” Bjorn said, going to work. “Will do. And our Dear Hicca maybe wants to try to make dresses, not like, Viking.” Viggo said, getting on Thoren, and flying. Hicca only looked at him.

“Shall we, plan out?” Austin asks. “Yea, we should,” Hicca said as she started to walk, Toothless followed after his rider. Austin followed.

Soon they came to the volcano forge, where was everything for Hicca. “I already made some prototypes for the armor and stuff that is needed for the clothes,” Hicca said. “So, you want to make, something new?” Austin said. “New life, needs new things,” Hicca said.

“And that means, we need to prepare physically for the load to protect ourselves,” Hicca said as Toothless came up to her. “Even for the dragons.” She said as she patted him. “So, you plan to change our armor?” Austin said. “Something in the line,” Hicca said. “We need to do everything to protect ourselves. Since I learned my mistake from the Red Death.” Hicca said, looking at her shoulder. Austin frowned. “I see.” He said.

Soon, everyone started to keep the loosed-up dragon scale whenever they lost them. It was enough to use them to some kind of paint and paint it over through the clothes and warm it up. Bjorn made a few of the gloves by each of the dragon scales, and Hicca tested them, and she had no burns after using the Witch’s fire.

And now, at night. A woman with short black hair with an armband was taking the baskets inside the house to end her work. She sighed as she took one inside. “Ugh, Gods, give me some strength…” She mumbled before she kneeled to take another basket. “Who is here?” Someone came as she took the basket. “Why does a pretty woman like you, need to be alone at night?” A man said. “Listen, I don’t want any problems. I have work.” She said as she turned around to go inside. But soon the man held his hand around her waist, making her lose the basket. “Come on. Why should a beautiful woman like you, work so much?” He said. “You know pretty well. I am a siren. My symbol is on this armband!” The woman said, looking at the armband of the Siren tribe symbol. “Mhm, maybe sing for me.” The man said as someone was behind.

“She told you to leave her alone.” The woman turned her head to see a Titan Monstrous Nightmare. “Huh? Roars?” The man said. But then he screamed and pushed the woman towards the dragon as he started to run. The dragon, Rorik, caught the poor woman before anything could happen to her. “Huh?” She was confused at the dragon’s softness, especially from a Monstrous Nightmare. 

“Dragons! Wild dragons!” The man shouted, before a purple and black Titan Deadly Nadder, Ingrid, hopped on the man and was standing on him. Then she looked up to see other dragons flying around. “What is going on?” Someone came up but was shocked to see a dragon. “Uh, a, a Deadly Nadder! Here is a dragon!” The man shouted, as more people came. They started to run and screaming to get more attention. Ingrid stood up and pushed the man away. Then she looked at Rorik. Rorik picked the woman and started to fly.

More and more dragons were appearing on the island, and taking people with various armbands on them. Kids, women, men. Even convincing the dragons to follow them, and fly away from the island.

“What is going on?” A man said as he was looking at the situation. “Dragons appearing and just taking magic users!” The second man said. “Magic users? Why them?” The man said. Then a plasma blast hit next to them, making a small earthquake and they fell.

Toothless looked at the situation with Hicca. “Well, one way to distract them,” Hicca said as Stormfly was behind. “So, what next?” Austin said. Soon few arrows came flying at Hicca, only to hit her but not hurt her. “My, even strong enough to not get hurt. I am impressed.” Hicca said as she looked at her armored dress. “Woah…” The only thing Austin could say. 

“What in the name of Odin?” The leader said as he held his crossbow while watching two dragons flying around. “How did they not get injured by the arrows?!” The leader said, looking at his crossbow angrily. “Maybe, they are magic users?” One man said. “Ugh, did these monsters run away from their owners?!” The leader shouted. Soon Thorstein appeared and brought lightning to them. Thorstein only looked at the situation before Titan Hideous Zippleback, Thore and Tjure appeared.

That’s when the two Titan Wings started to fly away, following after the Night Fury. 

Few men came to their ships to chase after them, only for the Tidal class dragons to appear and make it harder.

Hicca looked at the island becoming smaller and smaller as they were getting closer to the ships. Each dragon stopped close to the ship and placed each of the magic users down on it. “You are safe,” Ryker said to the kids, who were all afraid. “No need to be afraid of using your magic now,” Ryker said. 

That’s when the magic users looked up at the flock of dragons flying as the ships started to move. “Hey, are we, allowed to use our magic?” A woman asks as she is close to Ryker. “Well, we need to live in peace now. And you can do whatever you want when you don’t live with Vikings.” Ryker said looking at the heaven, full of dragons flying around. 

Chapter Text

Ships were getting closer to the Dragon’s Edge as Dragons started to fly faster, to get to the island quicker. Soon hunters threw the ropes to the docks, where other hunters caught it and began to drag it to help the ship to stop by the dock safely.

Hicca got off Toothless as she ran toward the forge and more Magic Users came up. “My, that’s a lot of Magic Users,” Bjorn said. “Yea, but that is from one island,” Hicca said as Toothless came. “And what now?” Hicca looked up to see the Magic Users, who were all weak and angry. “Why even try to save us? We are beasts.” One said. “It would be better if we were just killed by all of the things we were blamed.” A woman said. “We cannot use our fire without getting burned!” People started to complain about everything as Hicca was now getting uncomfortable.

“Geez never thought they would say such things,” Heather said, standing away from all of the chaos. “Well, they did live like that for their whole life,” Viggo said. “But still, it isn’t a good one,” Austin said.

“Listen, I know we don’t have that immunity like what Vikings have told their children about us!” Hicca said. “But, we have something to show off that illusion!” Hicca said. “And how? By making us not feel anything?!” One man said. “Well, not exactly….” Hicca said as Titan Gronkle, Sven, came to comfort his mother. “What I mean, is we have the armor and, the protection! We even have islands for each tribe the right climate for you!” Hicca said. 

“And how can that be good for us? We barely have magic mana!” One man said. “Look! Every month these Vikings cut our hair to make us have less mana and not try to fight back!” The man said as he held his short hair. Hicca frowned, then she looked at the others who had really short hair, that couldn’t reach to their shoulders. “I understand in what condition you are in. But please, let me help you. For you to live more freely! And, without getting harassed every day!” Hicca said as someone came closer.

“Wait a minute, aren’t you, the Berk’s heir?!” The man shouted. Hicca groaned. “Why…?” Hicca said. 

Everyone was now shocked and started to be more aggressive. 

“Why would Berk even care about Magic Users!” “You are like the others!” “You treat your women better than magic users!”

They were saying such things as Hicca looked at them with more panic. “We are not in Berk! And I am not Heir to the Berk!” Hicca shouted back. Everyone was shocked.

“I am a Dark Witch! And I left the Berk to protect myself! I decided to change the history!” Hicca said. “And to do that, I need your help! Please, believe in me when I say this, I want you to live freely!” Hicca said with tears.

Everyone was unsure as they looked at each other. “Does that mean no thralls in here?” One man said. “None,” Bjorn answered as his family was beside him. “Here and other islands live free magic users. Ask them, and you get the same answer as mine.” Bjorn said. Everyone only looked at each other, then at Hicca. “But what about the others? There are lots of people who own magic users as their thralls.” One man said. “I know, but, I am planning to free them also! And with your help, and with the help of many dragons!” Hicca said. “We can win Grimmel the Grisly!” Hicca said. Everyone looked at each other. “He has more dragons! And, I want dragons also to live peacefully.” Hicca said. “That way, we will get the peaceful life that Vikings wanted. Have a life without dragons.” Hicca said.

Slowly, everyone started to agree. And even bow to Hicca. Hicca sighed as she knew she won just a little.

“Listen, will you also beat Drago Bludvist and also take dragons from him?” One Siren said. “Oh, maybe even saving Eret. He is a catch.” Second said. “Yes, maybe him too!” The third said. 

“Who, is Drago Bludvist?” Hicca said as Dagur came. “Wait, does Drago Bludvist have a cape made of Night Fury?” Dagur asks. The Sirens only nodded their heads. “You know him?” Hicca asks. “No, I just remember I eavesdropped on our fathers talking about one incident where only Stoick survived when the man named Drago Bludvist appeared,” Dagur said. “And saying he has an army of dragons,” Dagur said. Hicca frowned. “One more to fight, huh? First Grimmel and now Drago.” Hicca said. “Actually, better fight with Drago before Grimmel.” A siren said. “He is not of a big threat than Grimmel.” The siren said. “Trust us, we saw that man multiple times. And he is not as dangerous as Grimmel.” The siren said. Hicca sighed. “Well, need more planning,” Hicca said. “And more secure armor,” Hicca said, looking at her armor.

A few days later, people were working on crushing the dragon scales to make it to the paint as more and more dragons were flying around. 

Hicca was in her forge, studying the Screaming Death’s scales as her children were sleeping beside her workplace. Soon Austin appeared. Njal was the first one to notice Austin but quickly went back to sleep as Austin patted him. “Something you got any ideas?” Austin said. “Something like that,” Hicca said as she placed the scale and was writing. “Heather told me that she was chosen to be the leader. She can control the study to be the alchemic and the orphanage.” Austin said. “That is good,” Hicca said. “But also, it is about fighting with Grimmel in two years,” Austin said. “Bjorn said that he can easily abduct dragons who are flying. And even easily use his crossbow to kill us if we ride on them.” Austin said. Hicca frowned. “That is true…” Hicca said as she looked down. Soon she noticed a squirrel taking some nuts from her bowl. Soon the squirrel started to run jumped off the table and started to fly. Hicca was surprised by what she just witnessed. “If what, I can get some stuff from Bjorn, I can see you don’t have enough metals,” Austin said. “Um, yes. Please do…” Hicca said. Austin just started to leave.

Hicca walked up to where the squirrel was and studied around. Then she held her hand up. ‘Wind, but how did that squirrel fly?!’ Hicca thought. Soon she saw another squirrel taking nuts from her bowl. Then the squirrel jumped off the edge of the table and was floating. Hicca only looked at the squirrel with shock. 

Soon she walked inside and started to draw off the flying squirrel. 

Soon a Titan Changewing, Iduna, walked inside and looked at what her mother was doing. “Listen Iduna, do think you and your siblings will have a good time doing some experiments with me?” Hicca said. Iduna roared excitedly. Making other dragons wake up. “Ok, kids are awake. Do you wanna see your mama flying for the first!” Hicca said, taking some stuff. The dragon roared excitedly, as Toothless came and looked at her worriedly. “It’s ok. We will do it close to the water. If something bad happens, Alfarr, Runa, Elva, or Ymir will be around.” Hicca said. Then she started to pat him. “I am doing it to protect my people.” She said. “And, I think I have decided how to win Grimmel.” She said. Toothless looked at her. “But I need to make some surprises for him before meeting him. Let's go.” Hicca said as she started to walk. The dragons followed as Thorstein flew to where the water was. 

A few days later, everyone was working on making the fireproof clothes. As a few magic users were dragging a cart full of hay, Hicca fell on top of it, startling people. “Sorry guys….” Hicca said as Rorik came down, looking at his mother. “A failed experiment,” Hicca said as she got off and was on Rorik. Then Rorik flew, and people only looked at her, before going back to work. Austin only looked at her with confusion. 

On a cliff, Hicca was readjusting her flying suit when three dragons appeared. “What are you doing?” Heather asked as she got off and Dagur followed. “Just, trying to make something for Grimmel.” Hicca said as she started to take on her flying suit. “With this?” Dagur said. “Yes, with this, I will float in the air! Like a squirrel!” Hicca said as she walked up to the edge of the cliff. “Can squirrel do that?” Heather asks. Dagur shrugged his shoulders. “Hicca, I don’t think that is-” Before Viggo could end his sentence, Hicca jumped off the cliff. “...safe…” Viggo ended his sentence with annoyance. The dragons walked up to the cliff to study, while holding back the three dragons. 

Soon Hicca landed on the ground, but not a perfect landing. “Ugh, ok, landing on the hay, was better…” Hicca said with pain as Ingrid flew to her, and helped her mother to stand up. “Thank you, Ingrid,” Hicca said as the rest of the Dragon Riders came. “What are you planning by jumping?!” Heather said all annoyed. 

“Listen, I was working when two squirrels appeared,” Hicca said as Thorstein came up with tools. “I noticed one jumping off and flying.” She said as she took off her flying suit. The rest looked at her confusedly. “I know it sounds strange, but I found out, they are formed like a square and it allows them to fly. If I make a based on their technique, it can give me a chance to win Grimmel!” Hicca said. “How? Making him dizzy?” Austin said. Hicca frowned.

“Right now, I need to make it right,” Hicca said as she took one of the tools and started to adjust, only to part it in two parts. “Ugh, I guess I should try something else…” Hicca said as she looked away Thorstein looked at her with worry. Austin came up to her and placed his hand on her shoulder. “Hey, you shouldn’t stress yourself.” He said. Hicca frowned. “And you are not alone,” Austin said as Hicca looked up. “You have us, we can help you. And whole-” Hicca held her hand up to Austin’s face. “Excuse me, but I am-” Ingrid came and knocked him away. “Ow, what the heck?!” Austin said. “Do you hear anything?” Hicca asks. “I guess you and dragons can since Thoren also can hear something,” Viggo said looking at his dragon. Austin looked around.

Soon everyone was flying on their dragons as Titan Wings were next. “So, you hear a dragon from afar?” Austin said. “Something that makes witches and dragons have a similarity. Not only talking.” Hicca said. That’s when they started to fly down. As they landed, it was easier to hear the dragon roaring from inside the cave. “There is a dragon,” Dagur said as he got off. “That roar something reminds me,” Austin said as Viggo was walking towards the cave and peeked inside. Then he quickly jumped away to be away from the entrance. “Grimmel, Grimmel must be around…” Viggo said. “What?!” Hicca said as she walked up. “Don’t, it isn’t safe!” Viggo said. Hicca rolled her eyes as she looked at the cave, and there she saw an injured Deathgripper. “A Deathgripper…” She said. “Now that’s why the roar was so familiar,” Austin said. “Grimmel can be anywhere!” Viggo said. “And-” “It’s not Grimmels,” Hicca said. Viggo looked at her confusedly. “She doesn’t wear the collar like the other 6,” Hicca said. “She is right,” Dagur said.

The Deathgripper roared at the riders before she started to whine and held her head down. Hicca frowned in worry, then she noticed a big tooth beside her and the injuries. “She is injured,” Hicca said. “Must be dragons. But surprisingly they were strong enough to break one of her teeth.” Dagur said. Hicca slowly walked inside. “Hicca, I don’t think it is a good idea!” Dagur said.

The Deathgripper was growling at Hicca as she noticed her presence. “Shh, it ok…” Hicca said. The Deathgripper roared. “I am not here to hurt you, I am only trying to help…” She said as she looked to the side. That’s when she noticed three eggs. She raised her eyebrow when she looked back at the Deathgripper. The dragon roared as she was doing movements. That’s when Hicca flinched at the realization. She quickly stood up and left the cave. 

“What is it?” Heather said as Hicca moved her hands, and big plants came down, hiding the cave. “Goodness! That Deathgripper was laying eggs!” Hicca said. “Everyone was shocked. “Damn it!” Hicca said. “Hey, we cannot leave that dragon! She is injured, and is too busy to lay the eggs.” Austin said. “He is right, the dragons still follow their instincts to hunt after the prey who are hurt,” Dagur said. “We must be with her for a while,” Viggo said.

“Wait, that means, if we know better about Deathgrippers, that means, we have a chance to win Grimmel’s dragons,” Heather said. “Good idea! Keep these two!” Dagur said. “We need the trust!” Viggo said. “Hard one when she is busy to give birth. Lay the egg.” Dagur said, correcting himself. Hicca frowned as Sven came to her for comfort. That’s when Hicca realized. “Sven, go to the water and ask Alfarr, Runa, Ymir, and Elva to hunt fish,” Hicca said. Sven just started to flap his wings and started to leave. “The rest, look after this place keep the mother and the children safe!” Hicca said. The rest of the dragon roared in agreement. 

“What about us?” Dagur said as Hicca got onto Toothless. “We are continuing our work. Tell us when everything is over.” Hicca said. Njal only nodded his head. Soon the riders were on the dragons are they were flying. The dragons looked at the covered entrance of the cave and started to fly around to protect.

Close to the evening, Hicca was in her forge and working with the flying suit. And also studying the dragon’s anatomy to make her flying suit have dragons features. Soon Thorstein appeared and landed. “Mom! Mom!” He called. Hicca looked up to look at Thorstein. “What is it? Something happened to the eggs or the mother?” Hicca asks. “No! She laid the egg, but, she asked us to get you.” He said. Hicca was surprised.

The riders came to the destination, and Hicca moved the plants to see the Deathgripper nuzzling her face to the egg. Hicca was caught off guard to see how different the egg was compared to the three others. Hicca slowly walked inside as a Titan Thunderdrum, Alfarr, placed the fish next to the mother. Then he left the cave, leaving Hicca and the Deathgripper. 

“You, wanted to see me?” Hicca asks, sitting on the ground, but holding a distance from the Deathgripper. The Deathgripper only looked at her. Then she nodded her head. Hicca frowned. “You, can’t talk?” She asks. “Net, I can talk.” The dragon said. Hicca only looked at her with a surprise. “I just, ne mogu, speak Norse as good kak vy…” The dragon said. “You, you are from the Slavic lands,” Hicca said. “Northern chast’....” Deathgripper said. Hicca looked down. “So, there are all kinds of dragons in each part of the Midgard?” Hicca said. “Must be..” Deathgripper said. “I heard from Vopl that you adopted him and his siblings after their mother’s death.” The Deathgripper said. “Vopl, you mean Screaming Death?” Hicca asks. Deathgripper nodded her head. “Huh, good thing I learned Rus and other languages…” She said.

“But, why do these three eggs look so different? Aren’t they, Deathgrippers?” Hicca asks. “Oh, oni…” She said, looking at the eggs. “No, they are not mine.” She said. “Let’s just say, their mat’ saved me after that man, Grimmel, made his drakony attack me, and nearly broke my teeth, which are now, broken…” Deathgripper said, looking at the teeth. Hicca was shocked. “But soon my mate was killed and that mother entrusted me to protect her eggs, which I agreed with no second thought.” She said.

“I don’t know what happened to her, but, it’s been a few days. And, I don’t think, she is coming back, to see her children.” Deathgripper said, looking at the eggs. “But at least, they would honor you for protecting them. Even their mother.” Hicca said with a smile. “Dolzhno byt'...” She said. Hicca smiled.

Soon Hicca gently patted the egg, as the mother only looked at her. ‘Maybe…’ She thought.

For a few days, Hicca was beside the Deathgripper and just talked. And even learn from the Deathgripper that they can retract their teeth. 

Soon, the three eggs hatched, and there were three dragons mixed with Timberjack and Monstrous Nightmare. As soon as Hicca gently picked one, only to get their big claws to her. “Small dragon, big claws…” Hicca said as she kept the dragon away from her.

Deathgripper only looked at her with tired eyes, soon she noticed her egg was moving and started to crack. That’s when Baby Deathgripper came out. The Deathgripper lightly nuzzled her face as she retracted her one tooth. “Ah! Oh, Thor! Look how cute he is!” Hicca said as the baby dragon looked at Hicca and made a cute noise. “Yes, you,” Hicca said. The Deathgripper looked at Hicca. Soon she bit the neck of the dragon and picked him up. “Huh, what’s wrong?” Hicca said. Then the mother placed her baby on Hicca’s lap. Hicca was caught off guard, but she kept the baby safe as three unknown baby dragons came and looked at the newly hatched. Then the Deathgripper laid down and closed her eyes. “Hey, is everything alright?” Hicca asks as she places her hand on the Deathgripper. But she flinched and took her hand away in shock. “You, you stayed alive, just to see your son?” Hicca said, looking at the baby Deathgripper. Soon she hugged the baby dragon. “I promise you, I will keep him alive.” She said as she stood up as Alfarr came and had a blanket over his back. Hicca lightly pushed three baby dragons to Alfarr and they left.

In Berk, Stoick looked at the sky with only confusion. “I don’t get it.” He said as he started to walk. “No dragons today?” Spitelout said. “It’s been a month! And it is the longest period when we did not have Dragon raids!” Stoick said. Spitelout shrugged his shoulders as four teenagers came. “Um, sorry to disturb you,” Fishlegs said, getting the attention. “But, what was the longest time, when there were dragon raids?” Fishlegs said. Spitelout looked up, to remember. “2 weeks. That was a long break from the Dragon Raids. I remember since Hicca was born on that raid.” Stoick said. “Oh, that was scary. Like, imagine a child being this early.” Spitelout said. “I am more surprised she even lived. Most of the kids born this early died. Cuz how weak they are.” Spitelout said, walking away. Stoick sighed. “Maybe, they will tomorrow?” Snotlout said. “Maybe, but we are ready to meet them,” Stoick said, walking away.

Gobber was in his forge, making the weapon. Soon he placed the sword he had made. But soon he looked at where was the way to HIcca’s workshop.

He started to climb on the ladder, and having a struggle to get inside. “Ugh, shouldn’t have, eaten that chicken.” He said as he came inside. “Ugh, good.” He said. He looked inside, and was caught off guard to see. On the shelf half of the sketchbooks and one main sketchbook was gone from her workplace. “Who, took them…?” He said. That’s when he noticed a black feather. 

Chapter Text

The three baby dragons were running around as baby Deathgripper was next to Hicca. Hicca picked him up and nuzzled her face onto him. “So, what now? The new type of dragons.” Austin said. “Well, while all of you were away. I had to study new dragons to deal with the Deathgripper while you dealt with a dead body. And, I came up with a name for them. Typhoomerang. They fly around and return to that exact location they flew, like a boomerang. But also leaving a burn mark on the ground like a typhoon.” Hicca said. “Oh, now that is interesting,” Austin said.

“I hope you have names. Just to call them over if they do something!” Heather said. “Well, I got some. Einar! Nanna! Torch!” Hicca called the dragons. Two Typhoomerangs came to her. “Einar is the yellow and Nanna is blue,” Hicca said as the third one appeared. “And this one is Torch,” Hicca said. “Woah, getting names huh?” Austin said. “Good, now I can just call them if they mess up,” Heather said. “No need to be like this,” Hicca said. “Hicca, I had to deal with your kids! And still do!” Heather said. Then she started to walk away as Viggo and Ryker came. “Came from the Winter Gate isle,” Viggo said. “And look what we got from the newly moved dragon,” Viggo said, showing the tooth. “A dragon tooth?” Austin said. “This is Snow Wraith tooth. The one who let us see Dragon Eye.” Viggo said. Hicca was jumping in excitement. “Let us try it out!” Hicca said, running to them. Austin sighed at his girlfriend's reaction.

Everyone was inside the throne hall, looking at the wall that showed the light from the Dragon Eye. “Cannot believe people before we made this artifact,” Hicca said. “Do you think, you can make this projector?” Ryker asks as Viggo is studying the Dragon Eye. “Maybe,” Hicca said as the drawing moved and there was another. “Great. Now I get it how it works.” Viggo said. “Do you think we will learn new dragons by Toothless’s fire?” Austin asks. “No, but let us try with Toothless’s fire just to be familiar with the artifact,” Viggo said. Soon they came a drawing of human drawings another Dragon Eye drawing and a strange necklace. “Huh? What’s this?” Hicca said. “Not sure,” Viggo said as Dagur came closer. “Hm, looks like this artifact. But, why a woman?” Dagur said. “Maybe, it is a witch who can transform into a dragon?” Austin said. Everyone looked at him. “I just said a theory,” Austin said.

“I remember my parents telling me that the Dark Witch can transform into a dragon,” Heather said. “But compared to an ordinary dragon, it is said that the witches' dragon form has feathers like the raven,” Heather said. “But, as they it was just a legend. Nothing is known if this is reality.” Heather said. Toothless purred. “Maybe, that artifact?” Dagur said, pointing at the second Dragon Eye. “Maybe this holds the info that we need.” He said. Hicca frowned. “Where can we find this?” Hicca said as the drawing changed to an island with a destroyed castle. “Now that is interesting,” Ryker said. 

Soon they were flying on their dragons, and flying above the island. “Cannot believe it was 2 hours away from Dragon’s Edge,” Viggo said. “At least it isn’t this close to the Berk,” Austin said. Soon the dragons started to lower themselves, until they started to act all crazy and back away.

“Woah! Toothless!” Hicca said as they held a distance from the island. “What is wrong with you?” Heather said. “Something makes the dragons not want to go down,” Viggo said as he held his saddle tightly and Thoren held his balance. “But like what?!” Heather said. “Who knows, but we need to get to the island,” Ryker said, as he was behind Viggo. Soon the dragons again flew down, before they started to act all crazy. Just then, Hicca was off the saddle and was holding on to it. “Hicca!” Dagur called her. Hicca was trying to get back, only for her to lose the grip and fall. Toothless started to fly down to get his rider. But as they came closer to the island, Toothless started to be all crazy.

Just then, Hicca landed on the tree branches and carefully placed her down. “Huh, that’s new,” Hicca said as she got off and watched how the tree branches went back to be above. Hicca raised her eyebrow. Soon she looked up to see how her friends having a hard time flying down. Hicca looked down, thinking. “Guys! Go back to the Dragon’s Edge! I think there is some kind of magic making the dragons unable to come down!” Hicca said. 

“And how will you get back to the Dragons Edge?!” Heather shouted. “I will find a way, don’t worry!” Hicca said. “Don’t worry…” She mumbled. 

Soon the dragons started to fly away and fly toward the Dragons Edge. Toothless looked at where Hicca was before he flew away. 

Hicca frowned before she sighed. “Ok, let me just look around, I suppose.” She said as someone came. “And here I was thinking.” Hicca flinched as she looked up to see her 14-year-old self, wearing her dress. But the difference having marks on her face and having dark sclera her forest green eyes. “I was thinking who is disturbing here.” She said. Hicca took one step back as she was shocked.

“You….” Hicca said. “Oh, don’t worry. I am here more likely to talk.” She said. Hicca frowned. “Let's just say, I am a witch.” She said. “A witch? No, you are not a witch.” Hicca said. “You are not even a human!” Hicca said. The girl smirked. “Hehe, I see.” She said. Hicca frowned. “Look, I not going to hurt you. I am only here, to help.” She said. “And I can tell, you are searching for my stuff. And since you are the last, of your tribe, I can peacefully give everything I own.” She said.

“Everything you owned?” Hicca said. The girl chuckled before she changed to be taller. Her hair became darker and floating, while her front hair was white. Her dress was white, shining under her long cape that hid her hands. “I am your ancestor. I am the so-called Mother of Magic," she said. Hicca gasped as the Mother of Magic changed back to Hicca’s 14-year-old look.

“And, I am not stealing your identity. I was just 14 when I died. Your look just reminded when I was alive back then.” She said. ‘Right, Groundsplitter said such things…’ Hicca thought as she remembered Groundsplitter. “And what is your name? How to call you?” Hicca asks. Mother of Magic only looked at her, then looked down. “You, don’t have one?” Hicca asks, concernedly. “No, I have. I just don’t remember.” She said. Hicca flinched slightly. She just sighed. “I was called Mother of Magic and First Witch for over 300 years. It is easy to forget your name if, no one calls it.” She said. Hicca frowned. 

“So, for now, just call me, Hicca.” She said. “That’s, my name…” Hicca said. “Well, Vikings will sooner or later know of my existence, so, let them think I am your spirit rather than finding out your whereabouts,” Hicca said. “You live in Berk?” Hicca said. “I always did before Hamish made a stupid thing and I wasn’t in Berk for a long time,” Hicca said. “Hamish? Which one?” Hicca asks. “The second? That is why there was no war between Vikings and magic users. Because I was his friend, and he let my descendant who moved in Berk to have a peaceful life. And even hid this as a secret.” Hicca said. 

Hicca flinched by surprise when she heard that. ‘Wait, Hamish II was friends, with the First Witch?’ Hicca thought. Hicca just looked at her descendant, before she turned around. “Come, I will give you what you need. You found this place, thanks to the Dragon Eye, right?” Hicca asks. “Um, yes,” Hicca said. “Well, follow me,” Hicca said as she started to walk. Hicca followed after the spirit, walking toward the destroyed castle. 

As they were walking, Hicca looked around the abandoned places where many trees were growing from inside the destroyed houses and many things that were lying around. Hicca just frowned at the sight of the stuffed toys, but she continued to follow after the spirit. 

Soon they were in front of the destroyed castle entrance. “This, is the place you lived?” Hicca asks. “Uhuh, and my children. Before, the war.” Hicca said. “You know, what had happened after your death?” Hicca asks. “Something like that.” She said. Hicca frowned. “Inside you will find what you searched for. Now excuse me, I have to leave.” Hicca said before she turned around. “But, why dragons cannot come to the island?” Hicca asks, making the spirit stop. Then she looked at her. “No one can come to the island if they don’t have Dark Magic.” She said. Hicca frowned. Soon she turned around and disappeared into the thin air. Hicca took a deep sigh. “Ok, I should go inside.” She said as she started to walk inside the castle. 

She looked inside the castle as the walls had cracks and the door was destroyed, which screamed for Hicca to come inside. Hicca only frowned to see a lot of destroyed statues inside and burned places.

Soon she came to the throne hall. The hall was more destroyed, as the ceiling was destroyed, giving the sunlight to be seen. And on the throne, there was a skeleton with a crown on his head and a sword attached to him, where he met his end. Hicca just walked up to the throne and stood in front of the skeleton. She only looked at him, before noticing what he held. A necklace . Hicca carefully took it from the skeleton’s hand and studied it. 

“It is, the same one, from the Dragon’s Eye.” She said. ‘Must be important….’ She thought as she placed it inside her small bag that was around her waist. Soon she started to walk towards the hallway.

Soon she came inside a destroyed room. The bed was broken and most of the jewelry was untouched. Hicca only looked at the table full of jewelry. Then she saw what she was searching for. “This…” She said as she took the Dragon Eye. “It looks like a nighfury.” She said, studying. Soon she gently tapped on the dragon’s nose, and the mouth opened. Hicca peeked inside before she brought her hand close to the artifact and there was other jewelry. “Huh? Jewelry?!” She said. “Ugh, Hicca….” She said.

“What?” Hicca asks as she appears. Hicca was startled to see her now-known ancestor behind her and sitting on the edge of the bed but decided to not mind it. “Ugh, I expected another version of the Dragon Eye! But about the Magic Users! Not this!” Hicca said, showing the jewelry. Hicca only looked at the jewelry that Hicca was showing. “I mean, these jewelry are based on the magic I had and what kind of magic appeared after my death.” She said. Hicca was surprised. “Besides, I think my youngest daughter hid it in here before she left,” Hicca said, looking around. “I guess, if you find your courtesies and give it to them, hm?” Hicca said. Hicca sighed. “Fine,” She said as she placed the jewelry back inside the dragon box.

“But tell me, what is this?” Hicca asks, showing the necklace that she found in the throne hall. “Hm? I haven’t seen this for ages.” Hicca said with surprise. “Basically, it is my necklace poison. Stick to a person, he dies.” Hicca said. “I mean, I did have the right to do so, since I was the first witch and I was forgiven if someone was harassing me. Because I was someone's wife.” Hicca said. “So, it doesn’t matter what kind of poison you need?” Hicca asked, looking at the jewelry. “Nope, all kinds of poison are available. You can even use that Deathgripper toxin,” Hicca replied. Hicca only looked at it, before taking it on. “I see.” She said as she moved her hair for the metal chain to be under her hair. “I will leave now.” She said. “And how will you do so? Dragons cannot come here, they just start act all crazy because of the barrier I made. And other magic users who are not related to me will slowly die by madness.” She said. ‘So this is why…’ Hicca thought. 

“But I can use magic in here?” Hicca said, stopped and turned around to look at her . “I mean yea.” Hicca said. “I will just walk on the water and then ice will appear,” Hicca said. Hicca only hummed as she shrugged her shoulders. “Fine. Whatever you say.” She said. Then Hicca left. Hicca only looked at her descendant, before disappearing.

In Berk, Gothi was doing her stuff while preparing some drinks. Until Hicca was sitting on the chair, surprising Gothi. “Someone had questions, this is why I left.” She said. Gothi only nodded her head before starting to pour the drinks. “Did you, by any chance understand what happened 2 years ago?” Hicca asks. Gothi started to move her staff on the floor. “Hm, you may be old, but not stupid. Something we have in common.” She said as Gothi sat on her chair. “But Stoick didn’t ask you, right?” Hicca asks. Gothi only shook her head. “And he is the chief? Not asking the elder?” Hicca said. Gothi only wrote *The audacity he has* on the floor.

In the Dragon’s Edge, the dragons were all angry and roaring at the five riders. “Um, why are they angry?” Dagur said. “Because we left their mother alone, in a new island….” Viggo said. “But what could we do?! Stormfly, Windshear, Toothless, Thoren, and Stormfly couldn’t even get close to the land! And only Hicca could land there with no injury!” Ryker said as behind him, Hicca appeared as she was standing on Alfarr and came to the land as she patted her son. “Besides, she said that something made dragons not capable of getting to the island! You-” “Mom!” The dragons said as they ran/flew past riders. The riders turned around to see the dragons being all affectionate to Hicca. 

“Huh, dangerous dragons? But besides Hicca just some kind of house cats and dogs.” Austin said. “Well, she is their mother….” Dagur said.

Hicca quickly made herself free and started to walk to others. “Listen, I found what we needed,” Hicca said, showing the dragon box. “Finally, the knowledge of magic users!” Dagur said. Others rolled their eyes. “It’s not, like the Dragon Eye,” Hicca said as she opened it and took the jewelry. “Just some kind of jewelry based on Mother of Magic’s power,” Hicca said. “So, we made this big travel, to find, just pieces of jewelry?” Ryker said. “What about this one?” Viggo said, holding the necklace that Hicca was wearing. “Just a poison necklace. The First Witch used this to kill someone who tried to get physical with her.” Hicca said. Viggo quickly let go of it and started to rub his hand. “No poison. But, I could use Sigurd’s toxin when he gets grown.” Hicca said, looking down to see baby Deathgripper, Sigurd, trying to get Mother’s attention. Hicca placed the jewelry inside the dragon box and gave it to Viggo. Then she picked up Sigurd as Nanna came and was behind Hicca, having her claws on the armor that Hicca has. “Right now, we have to prepare with Drago and Grimmel,” Hicca said. “As you say,” Ryker said. Then they started to walk to their respective places.

Austin ran to Hicca as Einar landed on Austin’s armored back. “So, when will you use Sigurd’s toxin?” He asked as he patted Einar. “I am not sure. I am still unsure about the whole killing situation.” Hicca said. “But, we need to think about how to end him.” He said. “Austin, I don’t want to fight about this.” She said as she stopped and looked at Austin. Then she turned around and left. Einar only looked at Austin, before nuzzling his face to Austin’s. Austin only patted him, receiving a purr from him. Then he started to follow after Hicca. 

One year later, a tall man with neat black hair wearing a beige-white and white tunic under a thick, sleeveless fur vest with a metal owl brooch pinned on it, looking around as his ship was getting closer to a warship, the Conqueror. 

Soon they started to climb on the ladder and get inside. “Where?” A man with long black hair and a beard in thick braids said as he was wearing a dark blue sleeveless shirt, a thick waist belt with a sun on the front, and a huge black cape made from dragon skin and holding a bullhook. 

“Drago, sir, that witch, she freed the dragons we captured…” The man, Eret, said as his crew only nodded their heads in agreement. “She, one good fighter…” He said as he looked down, avoiding the glare he was receiving. Then Eret’s leader, Drago, grabbed his neck. “Again this witch of yours?!” He said. “The one who flies with a four-winged dragon, freeing my DRAGONS?!” Drago said. “You have no proof of that witch’s existence!” Drago said as he let go of Eret. Just then, his crew was chained and thrown out of the ship. “No!” Eret shouted as he witnessed his crew being killed. He ran to the fence and looked at the water to see the bubbles before it stopped. Eret only looked at the water with pure shock. 

“What a scene.” Everyone looked up to see a man with dragon purple scaled armor with spikes. “Chaining men and then throwing them to the water? Ice cold water, where we have a Bewilderbeast under the water nonetheless.” He said as he stood up on the fence, as he was leaning on the rope. “Classic move. But not a good idea.” He said as he turned around to see a few Seashockers as Eret’s crew was on them.

Eret only gasped in shock as same as others were. Drago raised his eyebrow with confusion and shock. “Hehe, I suppose you are right about a witch riding on a Stormcutter. But, it is not the main dragon.” He said. Soon he jumped as Skrill appeared and started to fire his lightning to the ship. People were running to find a hiding spot. As they were preparing to shot by their crossbows, small dragons were stealing their arrows and their crossbows, leaving them all helpless. 

Others trying to run away, only fast dragons running past them and sticking them, making them paralyzed. 

Drago only looked around with anger, when he saw a black dragon flying above them. “A Night Fury?” He said.

Hicca was standing on the saddle while holding the reins that was attached to the saddle, soon Hicca moved the reins, giving the control for her to command which direction to fly. As they were flying towards the Conqueror, Hicca gently tapped her heel to Toothless’s neck, giving the signal. A strong plasma blast came to the ship, making a big shake, making everyone to fall. 

Hicca quickly sat down as she made a few protections for herself to not fall and took off the long reins as Stormfly appeared. “What’s next?” Austin asks as he is wearing a dragon mask with horns right from his eyes, and a long white fur cape from his head going down to hide his back wearing blue war armor. “We still trying to destroy the ship, and next, I am still planning,” HIcca said. “I thought you had all planned out!” Austin said. “Not with so many ships!” Hicca said. 

Many dragons with no riders were getting captured, but they were quickly freed by the others before anything could have happened. Just then, something hit on Toothless’s tailfin, making both her and Toothless fall to the Conqueror. Hicca was 2 cm away from Toothless. Soon Drago tightly held Hicca’s long braid as some people threw the net over Toothless. 

“Hicca!” Austin called as he wanted to save his beloved, but Heather appeared and stopped him.

“Hicca? The infamous Berks’ dead heiress?” Drago said as he shook her a bit to make her mask fall. “Now, the Berk must all be in ruins after your father’s death.” He said. “My father is still the Chief of Berk! And that doesn’t mean I left these people with no Chief!” Hicca shouted, as she was holding only Drago’s hand, in support. “He is alive? After I burned that hall?!” He said. Soon he moved his head in signal. Then he started to walk to the fence as two men were bringing the chains. “Well, I suppose no heir then.” He said as the two men were attaching the big heavy chains to Hicca’s right foot. Hicca was all confused and shocked to see her foot being chained. “And you will not bother to make my dragon army.” He said as the two men held an anchor close to the fence. Then they threw it. Drago let go of Hicca as she was quickly going to the under the water.

“No!” Austin shouted. 

Eret held the fence and only watched in pure shock how Hicca had just drowned. Toothless growled as he glared at Drago when watched the dragons flying. “Now you have no leader to command you! And no Night Fury on your side!” Drago shouted.

The dragons roared as they were glaring at him. The riders only lifted their masks to show their anger in their eyes. “And now, you will not interfere in my business!” Drago said as someone climbed up the fence, making Eret flinch in surprise. “Let my Bewilderbeast be the righteous-” “Leader?” Everyone turned around to see Hicca standing on the fence, and holding a frozen chain. “What, how…?” Drago said. Hicca only showed the frozen chains. “We are in the northern part of the ocean, and it isn’t that difficult to freeze the metal. Plus, frozen metal is easy to break.” Hicca said, throwing the chains to Drago. 

Soon she jumped inside the ship and took her mask. “And also, making an abused dragon be the leader of all of dragons’ kind? What kind of leader will he be?” Hicca said. Drago only glared at her. “Besides, witches, my kind, can breathe under the water. And, a good talk I had with someone.” Hicca said. Soon she turned around and placed two of her fingers to her mouth as she whistled. 

Soon a Bewilderbeast came out of the water and started to roar, by the waves he made, making a lot of the ships move and all kinds of dragons were leaving.

The dragon riders were shocked. 

Soon Drago ran to Hicca and moved his bullhook to hit her, but Hicca was avoiding being hit. Soon Thorstein came to Toothless and took off the net as he flew away. Toothless ran and started to fly following Thorstein.

Soon Hicca took a chain and made it to tie his leg. Just then, Drago was moving backward, and accidentally, pushing an anchor, attached to the chains he has, behind him and falling to his death. Hicca ran to the fence and watched how the bubbles only became less and less. Soon she looked up to see how much freezing Bewilderbeast had made, and how many bodies were floating on the water. Then she looked at her hands.

“Why, lying…?” Hicca looked up to see Eret. Eret was holding his sword as he was shaking. “Why did you lie that you were the witch who interfered?!” He said. Hicca only looked at him with pain and tiredness. “One way to, bring the attention I suppose…” She said as she looked up to see her friends doing all of the work now. Then she sighed as she sat down. Eret only looked at her. “I never planned so much death, and yet, I did it…” She said. Eret only looked around, to see how many warships were frozen, and dead bodies floating on the water.

Eret frowned in worry as he brought his sword away.

Then he sat next to Hicca but held a distance, because of fear. “First time, I suppose?” He asks. “Well, killing people, I had one experience, but, it was a self-defense…” She said. “They tried to claim you as theirs?” He asks. Hicca looked at him. “My aunt, mom’s adoptive sister, was a witch, and got blamed for seducing…” He said, looking away. Hicca frowned in worry as Eret sighed. “Hard to do so, if, your owner is forcing this work after killing all of your family,” Eret said as he held his hand to his chest. Hicca only hummed in understanding. “I see…” She said as she looked away. “You are way different than that Witch I had encountered.” He said. “Thanks for the compliment, I suppose…” She said. Soon Toothless landed on the fence and nuzzled his face to her. Hicca smiled as she gently held Toothless’s face and nuzzled to him.

Soon she stood up and Toothless got inside the ship. “Why did you save my crew?” Eret asks as Hicca sits on Toothless. “Well, I thought it would be nice, to let you also have a better life than, what you just had to go through.” She said as Toothless moved to face Eret. “And, give you a better opportunity.” She said. Eret was surprised, then he looked down. “Besides, Sirens asked me to save you, as, they said, you are a catch,” Hicca said. Eret was surprised as he looked up. Then Hicca showed her gloved hand. “So, you in?” She said. Eret only looked at her with more surprise, before he smiled as held her gloved hand. “I’m in.” He said. Soon he sat on Toothless, behind Hicca. “Hold tight.” She said as Eret was holding his hands around her waist. Soon Toothless jumped and started to fly.

Both Viggo and Heather were helping Eret’s crew to get to the dry place by getting on Monstrous Nightmares’ back, and soon they started to fly towards the Dragon’s Edge.

Chapter Text

The riders were flying on their dragons as other dragons’ were following after. “Ok, since we have new people and dragons to live in here, let us make a quick introduction around all of the islands,” Hicca said. “Wait, you mean, you have more than one island….?” Eret said. “Well, yea.” Hicca said. Soon they started to fly past big rocks with houses on top of them. “Here have the best places for the Tidal classes dragon, for for those who enjoy the ocean, the Siren Lands,” Hicca said. Then moved as they were now flying to more icy places. 

“And here are for those who like the ice and cold places, the Winter Gate Isle,” Hicca said as they were flying over the island covered in snow with ice sculptures and houses, as few dragons were around as Speed Stingers were running to their cave, and Skrills flying around. “So, here lives, only dragons and Magic users?” Eret asks as Stormfly is close. “Not really,” Austin said. “There are just some people who are used to living in such a climate,” Austin said. “So, here are some humans.” He said. “I see,” Eret said. 

Soon they were flying an isle with hot springs and lots of steam coming out as the dragons were enjoying. “Our best place to relax after a hard time! The Hot Springs!” Hicca said as they were past the isle and both dragons and humans looked up. 

Soon Njal appeared as he roared. Then he flew close to his mother, and nuzzled his big head to her, gently. Eret had to lean back to avoid being hit as Hicca chuckled at the affection. Then Njal backed away to give the space. 

Soon they came to a big island with one volcano and many holes on the grounds as houses were made of stones and obsidians. “Here are for the dragons who need to do with rocks. Boring name with no creativity, Lands of the Rocks.” HIcca said. “Well, at least it describes this place,” Eret said. Hicca just sighed. 

Soon they were flying past an island with multiple Death Songs as houses were building up. “What about this one?” Teeny asks. “Ah, still building this one. But it is Isle of Songs.” Hicca said. “We have two types of Sirens,” Hicca said. “How?” Ug asks. “Well, there are Sirens who transform into women with fishtails, and we have those who can transform into birds. So, we kind of made two islands for them.” Hicca said. “But there are places for two types of them in each of the islands,” Hicca said. “I see,” Eret said.

Soon they were flying past the island with all kinds of dragons as people were doing their stuff. “Here is the Alchemic Island. Where here live are people with no magic. Comfort, plus, they are still a part of the Dragon’s Edge.” Hicca said. “So, people like us can live here?” Eret asks. “Yes, but it is up to you,” Hicca said. 

Soon they were flying toward the bigger island with a big palace with what looks like big black wings. “And here is what we call the capital, the main island of all of them!” Hicca said. “Woah…” The men said as they were flying around. “We have lots of magic users around her with dragons,” Hicca said. “And good service like the other islands we have had witnessed,” Hicca said. Soon two big dragons, Shellfire and Submaripper, peeked out. Then they looked at the Bewilderbeast.

“These two are big…” Eret said. “We found them being injured and abandoned,” Viggo said. “And they serve as a good protection and good companions,” Viggo said. Soon the dragons landed. “Well, that’s all for the introduction!” Hicca said as she got off Toothless, as Eret and his crew got off from the dragons. Soon the Monstrous Nightmares flew away, minding their business. “It wasn’t that bad, right?” Hicca asks as a Stormcutter comes, and nuzzles to Hicca. 

“Not really, hehe, it was a good one…” Eret said as his crew nodded their heads as the riders got off of their dragons. Soon Dagur came with his new dragon, Sleuther, and landed on the ground. Hicca walked up to the dragon and gently patted him. “I suppose everything good with him.” She said. “Yes, he is a good boy. And we are learning to be more free nowadays.” Dagur said as Sleuther made cute noises. Hicca chuckled.

Austin walked up to Eret. “Something to mention, it is a choice to have a dragon as your companion. But I recommend you to have one.” Austin said. “W-why?” Eret asks. “Trust me, it will be good. Because to go from one island to another, it will be faster with a dragon than sailing.” Austin said. “But, isn’t riding on dragons, magic users stuff? You are a magic user.” Eret said. “Yea, to clear the misunderstanding, I am not a magic user,” Austin said. “Here are a lot of people with no magic rides on the dragons. Even kids, even tho, they still learn.” Austin said as a small Stormcutter landed with a small boy on the dragon. “Uhm, is that so?” He said. “Well, yea. Ask Hicca, she is the Dragon Mistress and Queen of Magic users and Dragons.” Austin said.

“I do not call myself Dragon Mistress,” Hicca said. “Well, you are good with dragons, better than any of us,” Austin said. Hicca only rolled her eyes. Eret only looked at Hicca, then he looked down, thinking.

A few days later, Eret and his crew were in the Dragon’s Edge arena. And each of them had their seats with book and quills with ink. “Ok, to befriend a dragon is a task itself,” Hicca said as she walked around as No-Name was doing notes. “But we also need to remember dragons are like us; they have feelings, and they will feel bad like us,” Hicca said. “Um, question, why do we, have to be in the arena? Not around dragons to interact with them?” Teeny asks. “Well, it’s kind of early. Plus, some of the dragons may look, gruesome, but you should not judge a book by its cover.” Hicca said as Toothless. “Like this cute being who acts all goofy and silly,” Hicca said as she cupped Toothless’s face, as the Night Fury was enjoying all. “Is actually the infamous The Unholy Offspring of Lightning and Death itself, Night Fury,” Hicca said as she looked at her students. 

“I am sorry, this dragon?” Ug said. “Is a Night Fury?!” He said. “Looks can be deceiving. I know.” Hicca said. “He is more of a cat with wings than a Night Fury!” Teeny said. “He also sleeps like a bat, so live with it,” Hicca said.

“Anyway, the whole reason for this lesson is for you to know about dragons and their anatomy. Plus their weakness and their diet.” Hicca said as a Deathgripper, Sigurd, came. Others got scared to see the dragon. “Because there are a lot of dragons that eat different food,” Hicca said as Sigurd was nuzzling Hicca. “There are dragons who-” Just then they heard something broke. Others were shocked. “Which foot?” Hicca asks. “The left one,” Toothless said. “We can live!” Hicca said. “How?!” Eret and his crew shouted.

“Geez, good teeth you have, Sigurd,” Bjorn said as he was studying the prosthetic leg with a big hole. Sigurd only looked down with shame as Hicca was sitting on the bench and taking on her extra prosthetic leg. “So, you lost a leg?” Eret asks as Hicca is making sure her prosthetic leg is attached correctly. “Mhm, for over a year now. One positive thing, I don’t feel any pain!” Hicca said. “I am not sure, how to react…” Eret said. Sigurd nuzzled Hicca while looking away. “Hey, it’s ok Sigurd,” Hicca said. “How were we supposed to know you have these strong retracted teeth?” Hicca said, gently tapping on the teeth. “We have something to improve before Grimmel appears,” Hicca said.

“Wait, did you just say, Grimmel?” Eret asks. “We do have a war with him in a year,” Bjorn said as his wife came with materials. “You being serious, fighting with him?” He said. “That man is a psychopath,” Eret said as Hicca stood up. “I know that. But we made a truce that he will not bother us for 4 years.” Hicca said. “And next year, we have something against him,” Hicca said. “And what exactly? He is a  man who calculates everything.” Eret said. “And yet, here we have a 17-year-old who thinks she can win him?” Eret said.

“You were there when I won against Drago, you saw how many men died because of me!” Hicca said. “Thanks to the Bewilderbeast! You only killed Drago!” Eret said. “Drago made these steps before making that anchor fall to the ocean,” Hicca said. “But who took these chains?” Eret said. Hicca frowned. Then she closed her eyes before reopening them. “I make mistakes. And yet, I think I made a correct way to end the cruelty from that man.” She said. “I originally wanted to change his mind by talking, but it didn’t work because he threw me to the ocean, and expected me to drown,” Hicca said. Eret only looked at her with shock. “Let us call it a day. I will make sure you will have another teacher to help you with the dragons,” Hicca said, as she started to walk away. Both Sigurd and Toothless followed.

A few days later, Eret and his crew were teaching all about the dragons by the Grimborn brothers, and they were getting great with the whole knowledge of the dragons, such as what climate they need and their diet. 

A month later, they were now interacting with dragons. Eret’s crew quickly started to have a great bond with sea dragons, such as Seashockers. Because they saved them after they were nearly killed. Eret only watched over his crew getting along with dragons, when one dragon came to him. Eret jumped when he noticed the dragon, Rumblehorn. The Rumblehorn only looked at him, before starting to nudge at him in a friendly manner. Eret only awkwardly chuckled as he was petting the dragon as Hicca came. “Seems like someone got a liking,” Hicca said. “Yea, surprisingly…” Eret said. “Uhm, but, I am not sure, how, well, to deal with this…” Eret said. “Everything is a first try. Believe me, when it will be flying, that will be fun.” Hicca said as she started to walk away. “Fly….?” Eret said with fear. The dragon only looked at Eret.

“Here it is. All good.” Bjorn said, showing off all of the gloves. Hicca took a few and studied as some of the magic users started to take them on as Eret only watched over. ‘What will they do now?’ He thought as he was leaning his back against Rumblehorn, Skullcrusher. As they took the gloves, one held their hand up and fire came out. Everyone flinched in fear and only looked at that man with fear. Soon the man took off his glove, and he only smiled widely to see no burn marks. Everyone also got happy as they used their fire and started to cheer in joy. 

Eret only looked at all of this with surprise. 

“Now, you think we can win against Grimmel?” Hicca asks, looking at Bjorn. “More than ever. Let them think twice before trying to get closer to us. We can also make an armor based on your dragons.” Bjorn said. “I got some ideas,” Hicca said.

Eret only looked at the Queen and the blacksmith talking, before looking away with a frown. Soon he jumped up to sit on top of Skullcrusher with a saddle, and the dragon started to fly. 

Toothless walked up to where the Rumblehorn stood and only watched the dragon flying away with his rider. Then he walked up to his rider, to listen.

In Berk, Stoick was only doing his chief’s duty as he was walking around. Soon Johann appeared and everyone was getting ready to buy something from him. Stoick came to the ship and noticed how silent and distressed Johann was. “Johann, is everything alright?” Stoick asks, worriedly. “Oh, yes, I am…” Johann said. “It’s just, some, news I got…” He said, looking away. “What news?” Stoick asks. “Someone with the look of Miss Hicca killed a lot of men in the northern part of the ocean….” Johann said, looking back at Stoick. Everyone who was on the ship was shocked. “What?!” He said. “Yes, I also was shocked to know this….” Johann said. “But, Hicca is dead….” Fishlegs said. “I know of this tragedy. And this is why, it is so shocking…” Johann said. “And, some people described her, as a fragile-looking girl, with a lot of feminine features…” Johann said. “But she had a mask, that it wasn’t easy to describe her face…” Johann said.

“How many men did that woman kill?” Stoick asks with worry. Johann started to count his fingers before he stopped at 8. “Somewhere 8000 men….” He said. Everyone was shocked. “And, it was Drago Bludvist men.” Johann said. “Drago? Wait, what happened to him? Do you know?” Stoick asks. “Well, some of my friends witnessed this, and, they said, they saw Drago falling to the ocean, with anchor attached to his leg….” Johann said. “It is no way for the survival….” He said. 

Everyone was now more terrified. “But, there is something more…” Johann said as he was searching in his small bag around his belt. “I found this, a month ago.” He said. “Did Miss Hicca own this?” Johann asks, showing a necklace. “Hicca’s necklace?!” Stoick said, taking the necklace with shock as he only looked at the necklace that Hicca wore as a sign of being the Heir of Berk. “Where, where was it?” Stoick said. “A big island with an abandoned hut cave in the east. There I found this.” Johann said as Gobber came. “But Hicca wore it every day after she started to attend the dragon school,” Gobber said. Stoick looked down, with shock. Soon he closed his eyes. “Johann, I want you to find my daughter. And please bring her back.” Stoick said. “Why of course, Stoick. I will gladly do this for you.” Johann said, clapping his hands.

Soon, Johann started to leave, after everyone bought what they needed. Johann soon sighed. ‘Glad that I fooled them all.’ Johann thought. ‘Had a few lies to tell them, but I cannot reveal to them that she is a Witch.’ Johann thought, getting the memories of witnessing Hicca arising from the ocean after Drago had thrown her to the ocean.

‘Such things only the magic users can do, and nowadays, the magic users quickly got kidnapped and disappeared from all of the islands.’ He thought as he took his journal and there was a list of every island that had magic users. ‘How did I miss one witch in the Berk in plain sight?!’ Johann thought annoyedly as he closed his journal. ‘Not to worry, she will not live.’ He thought with a smirk. “And unfortunately,” Johann said, lifting a big cloth to reveal a symbol. “Stoick will never see his daughter alive, ever again.” He said. “Not that bad I was born in the Witch Hunter’s family,” he said as let go of the cloth, to hide his family symbol.

Two months later in the Dragon’s Edge, Hicca only watched over Eret as he with Skullcrusher and his crew avoided everyone and took some materials with no proper explanations. Not even Skullcrushers with Seashockers doesn’t even share anything with her. Hicca only got worried. 

“They still don’t tell you anything?” Heather asks as Hicca is visiting in her place. “Yes, not a word. If I ask something, they quickly change the subject. I don’t know why!” Hicca said. “And I don’t know what Eret even told the dragons to not tell me anything!” Hicca said. “Something is fishy with them. Which, I still don’t know why we even took them in.” Heather said. “Heather, Drago just destroyed their home. And, killing his family!” Hicca said. “Yea, ok, I got it,” Heather said. 

“But still, I don’t get why he is secretive about what he is doing,” Heather said. “Somehow, even Changewings cannot find where Eret and his crew are. Either Skullcrusher found them, or, they are plotting something when everyone is asleep!” Hicca said. “There is no way they could talk with riding on their dragons! Without someone listening to them!” Hicca said. “That is true. Since his crew have Seashockers.” Heather said. “And in 10 months, Grimmel will appear,” Heather said. “We are working nonstop with the armors that have dragon scales and that are also based on them,” Heather said. “I made enough poison that I took from Windshear and other’s Razorwhip’s poisonous tears! So that it could be inside of my axe and that poison could go inside of these men!” Heather said.

“And I just made a few upgrades with my shield,” Hicca said, annoyedly. “Besides, it is enough that we are stressed with Grimmel! We don’t even know where he will appear! And Aksel is still recovering after what Drago put him through!” Heather said. “It will only trigger Aksel when the weapons will be raised. Even Austin doesn’t even bring his axe near Aksel.” Hicca said. “A good keeper. By the way, you never told me how you two got together.” Heather said.

“Hehe, funny story…” Hicca said, looking away. “He was my cousin’s friend, who bullied me…” Hicca said. “What?!” Heather said. “But Austin never bullied me! He only avoided being next to me! But, he did say a few things to me and about me.” Hicca said. “Seriously?” Heather said. “But he helped me when we ran away from Berk! That counts for something!” Hica said. “I guess, it is…” Heather said, looking away. “But, he did that just for me.” She said, making Heather look up. “He even held his mouth shut when he found out, that I am a witch.” She said. “He was the first Viking to know, I am a witch,” Hicca said. “Hm, ok, some respects,” Heather said. 

“But, what will we do if Eret will be the cause of making us lose?” Heather asks. “I, I’m not sure…” Hicca said. “Well clearly, we will lose Toothless. Since Grimmel said Toothless is the last Night Fury. I suppose he killed all of the Night Furies around.” Heather said. “And, we will surely lose one Night Fury that represents everything about you! He is your symbol!” Heather said. Hicca only frowned as she looked away. “Doesn’t look like you get it,” Heather said. “I get it!” Hicca said, standing up. “But I have no idea how to explain everything! Not even describe the feeling that I can lose my friend that I have made a bond for over 3 years!” Hicca said with tears. “He was the only friend that I had who lived on the same island as me! Not like with Dagur, who lived in another tribe!” Hicca said. Heather was taken aback. Soon Hicca wiped her tears. “The talk is over, let us cool down…” Hicca said as she started to leave. Heather only looked down, ashamed of herself.

Chapter Text

Johann was cleaning his ship after people bought what they needed. “Trader Johann, right?” Johann looked up and backed away to see six Deathgrippers being in front of or beside Grimmel. “I heard lots of things about you,” Grimmel said as he got inside the ship Deathgrippers walked inside, and were behind Johann, to make sure he wouldn’t escape. “Hehe, you did…?” Johann said, with fear. “Oh yes,” Grimmel said as he lifted the cloth. “You are from the well-known Witch’s Hunters’ family.” He said as Johann ran up and hid his family symbol. “Do not show this. My clan was banned from ever killing the magic users because-” “Because magic users were a good use to be thralls. I know.” Grimmel said as he walked away. Johann only frowned as he watched over Grimmel.

“I came to ask you a favor,” Grimmel said, taking a small chest and studying. “And that is?” Johann said. Grimmel placed the small chest and showed a portrait of Hicca. “I need her head.” He said. Johann was surprised. Then he smirked. “I am starting to assume you also are a magic user,” Johann said. Grimmel only looked at him annoyed as Johann walked away. “Since I also was planning to get her head and give it to Stoick the Vast,” Johann said as he took an axe and studied it a bit. “My, similar plans we have,” Grimmel said. “It will be just great if help to get rid of the problem. Since she rides on a Night Fury. And I need to eliminate the last of its kind.” Grimmel said.

“Ah, so you are the only Night Fury Killer?” Johann said. “Hehe, fine. But I have a problem. It is her kill count.” He said. “Kill count? That girl? She could barely hold any kind of weapon.” Grimmel said. “Yes, she is known for that since Berk,” Johann said, placing his axe and taking his knife from his belt. “But she killed Drago Bludvist and his army. Only freeing 4 men and the dragons.” Johann said. Grimmel was now taken aback. “That’s, that’s impossible! You are lying!” Grimmel said.

“Oh trust me. I also wish that I was lying. But no, I saw everything.” Johann said. “And I even saw how Drago Bludvist met his end,” Johann said. Grimmel only looked down with shock. “And she even commanded that dragon, called Bewilderbeast, and he froze everyone in there to their death. All of the ships and a lot of people died.” Johann said. Grimmel turned around as he held his hands to his face. “She, she will be capable of killing me…” He said with realization. “No, I cannot let this happen!” He said. “You need to get rid of her!” He said. “You see, I need to gain her trust,” Johann said. “And she is a smart girl,” Johann said. “Even smarter than other women in Berk. It will take years to get her trust.” Johann said. “Less than a year I will have a war with this girl!” Grimmel said. “Hm, that is a problem.” He said. “Right,” Johann said, getting an idea. “I know what to do.” He said. Grimmel only looked at him. 

In Dragon’s Edge, Viggo patrols the island and looks around every territory. “Seems everything good to me,” Viggo said. “Only Eret is the problem,” Thoren said. “Yea, only Eret is left with no answers,” Viggo said. “I don’t like that he hides from us. Even Skullcrusher.” Thoren said. “I only hope nothing will be catastrophic when Grimmel will appear,” Viggo said. Thoren was silent. Soon he noticed something and started to fly in that direction. Making Viggo get caught off guard and holding tight on the saddle. But soon he was also surprised to see a destroyed ship. “What the…?” He said.

Soon Thoren stood on the ship, and there was an unconscious Johann. “Trader Johann?” Viggo said. He frowned. As he looked around, he noticed a dragon scale. And a familiar mark. “Grimmel…” He said. Then looked back at unconscious Johann. “I hope I will not regret this,” Viggo said.

Hicca only studied the condition of the ship with a frown. “Grimmel was around. There were scales of Deathgrippers and the mark of his.” Viggo said. Toothless nuzzled to her, for comfort. Soon Johann stirred and he sat up. “Trader Johann….” Hicca said as she came up to Johann. “Huh, Miss Hicca? You alive?!” Johann said with shock. “Yes, but, it is a long story,” Hicca said, waving her hand. Eret only looked at Johann, before walking inside the ship to study more. “But what happened Johann? Why is your ship nearly all destroyed?” Hicca asks as Eret takes something. “With the supplies.” He said, studying the broken axe. Hicca only frowned. 

“There, there was a man…” Johann said, looking all scared. “And, he has these dragons, all six of them…” Johann said. “Was his name, Grimmel the Grisly?” Hicca asks. “Yes! That is the name!” Johann said. “And, he came to my ship to get the map about the whereabouts of a Night Fury!” Johann said, then he jumped away when he noticed Toothless. “Wait, is he on his way to the Edge?!” Austin asks. “Oh Gods, he got to be kidding me!” Ryker said. “It is not here…” Johann said, bringing the attention. “That island is far away. I, I memorized the way!” Johann said. “I guess, that’s a good thing,” Hicca said. “Let me bring some stuff, it’s important,” Hicca said as she started to walk. “Take your time Miss!” Johann said as Toothless was following.

Austin quickly after her as Eret continued to study around the ship. “Hicca, you are trusting this too far,” Austin said. “It’s fine Austin. Besides, I will have some good talks with Trader Johann. Don’t worry.” Hicca said. Austin stopped as he only looked after his girlfriend. Then he sighed. ‘I suppose, we are staying here…’ Austin thought, looking at the destroyed ship. 

Soon Hicca was flying with Toothless as Johann was behind Hicca. “Oh dear, um, miss, how long, were you flying on a dragon….?” Johann asks, looking around. “Oh, just enough to get some good experience. Tell me, you will not blabber my father about my whereabouts, right?” Hicca asks. “What? Why would you think I will do this?! I am keeping everything to myself!” Johann said. “I never tell my customers who bought what supplies,” Johann said. “That is your JOB, Trader Johann,” Hicca said. “Well, I think you are right…” He said. “But I promise you, I will not tell him anything! And, I can even come to you from time to time.” Johann said. “And even telling you how the Berk is going.” He said. 

“Oh, that reminds me. Berk is all peaceful now because no Dragon Raids have happened in one year.” He said. “That is a good thing,” Hicca said. “There!” Johann said, pointing. “That is the place!” He said. Toothless started to fly down. As he landed, both Hicca and Johann came off. “I recommend you and your dragon friend to be separate,” Johann said. “That man surely wins if we are all together,” Johann said. Hicca only nodded her head, then looked at Toothless, giving a signal. Soon they all started to walk inside the the cave as some dragons landed not far away.

“Goodness, how much Deathgrippers have destroyed the supplies?” Dagur said as three Typhomerangs were looking around and helping to clean. “I don’t know. But Hicca gave us a good instruction on us not leaving. Even these three.” Viggo said, pointing at the three Typhomerangs. “That is for sure,” Austin said as he held a big chest, but under it, a plan was destroyed and everything came out. “Ugh, you got to be kidding me…” Austin groaned as Eret took the cloth. As he unfolded it, there he saw the symbol. “What is it Eret?” Ryker said, noticing how shocked Eret was. That’s when he saw the symbol. 

“Wait a minute, is Trader Johann from Witch Hunter’s family?!” Ryker said, taking the cloth. Everyone was shocked. “What family?” Austin asks. “Witch Hunter. These who hunting after magic users, mainly women. But they are banned because magic users were good and used to be thralls. And now, we are making them more freely….” Viggo said. “Oh Gods, Hicca is with him!” Austin said, running out of the ship and wanting to jump on Stormfly to fly, but Stormfly moved. “Stormfly! Hicca is in danger!” Austin shouted. Stormfly roared as she moved away to avoid her rider to be on her. “She is saying that Hicca gave a clear instruction not to leave,” Viggo said as Heather appeared. “Hey guys, do you know where Halda is?” Heather asks. “Halda? No, why?” Dagur asks. “I wanted to get more poisonous tears, just in case. But she was gone. Same with Njal, Sigurd, and Thorstein.” Heather said. “I am shutting my mouth about Iduna…” Heather said, looking away. “Wait a minute, they also are gone? Since when?” Austin asks. Heather only shrugged her shoulders. 

Soon a Smothering Smokebreath landed on Austin’s shoulder and held a paper. “Huh, Jarl?” Austin said. Eret took the paper and started to read it. “Change of plan,” Eret said. “Hey, does everyone have the dragon armor?” Eret asks. “All with improvements. Why?” Viggo asks. “Grimmel decided to cancel what he promised. His men are now on their way to the Dragon’s Edge. Planning to take all of the dragons you have.” Eret said. Everyone was shocked. “Warn everyone and get ready,” Eret said. Soon the three Typhoomerangs jumped and started to fly, warning the others. 

Back with Hicca, both she and Johann were walking inside the cave as they had split with Toothless not a long time ago. Then Johann took out his dagger when suddenly Hicca stopped. “By the way, can you tell your friend to stop hiding and greet us properly?” Hicca asks with a warm smile. “What friend?” Johann asks as Hicca stumbles her feet on the ground. Grimmel appeared and fell his back on the ground. “Grimmel, who else?” Hicca said, looking at Grimmel. “Ow, how?!” Grimmel said as he quickly stood up and looked at Hicca with fear.

“I knew what you were planning as soon as Johann appeared,” Hicca said, getting the memories Hicca was watching over the memories illusion about Johann and Grimmel's planning. “I used my power to see what you were planning. And, I found out you planned for mine and my friends’ death.” HIcca said. “At the same time, going to the Dragon’s Edge to take all of the dragons that are in there,” Hicca said. 

“And when you said to split with Toothless, Johann,” Hicca said, looking back at Johann. “I only meant split to go on a different path.” Hicca said as Toothless appeared and was growling. Johann frowned. “At the same time, you are from the Witch Hunter’s family. And you were trying to get my head just to give it to my dad. Classic, Johann.” Hicca said. “Ugh, it was one of my best plans!” Johann said. Soon Deathgrippers appeared. “And I also have backup plans, Stoick’s girl,” Grimmel said, as Hicca only glared at him.

Soon a Deathgripper was about to attack Toothless when Sigurd appeared and pushed him away, growling at him. “What?! A Deathgripper?!” Grimmel said as both Toothless and Sigurd came to be close to Hicca. “I also took a note of you, to have Deathgripper beside me,” Hicca said, patting the dragon. “But taking a different way to tame him.” She said, looking all smug at Grimmel. Grimmel only frowned. “So, I suppose, I am a better dragon tamer than you?” Hicca said. “How you have the Deathgripper?” Grimmel said. “I suppose, you remember that female Deathgripper from over a year ago who you killed her mate,” Hicca said. Grimmel was shocked.’

Soon a Deathgripper wanted to run to attack, but the lightning struck him, and he fell.

Everyone looked up to see Thorstein, and growling at everyone. As Grimmel wanted to shoot with his crossbow, a silver tail smacked the arrows and roared at them. 

Johann, watching this, started to run to leave the place. 

Grimmel then stood on one of his dragons. “I suppose you don’t have anything to protect yourself.” He said, holding his crossbow up. “And escape.” He said as he shot the arrow. That’s when the cave started to crumble. Grimmel’s Deathgrippers started to fly away, leaving one.

Johann fell as the cave crumbled. He looked up to see Grimmel flying. Then the Deathgripper landed. “Good job now,” Grimmel said. “Well, not that good since I don’t have her head now,” Johann said as Grimmel was searching in his bag. “I got you covered.” He said, throwing a bag with coins and a long black dragon scale. “Tell Stoick the Vast that you witnessed her being eaten alive by a Night Fury, and she saved you from your death,” Grimmel said. “Hm, I sure can do that,” Johann said. “Now I need to get the dragons from her island. It was nice knowing you.” Grimmel said. Then he started to fly again. Johann only looked at him leaving, then at his money. “Not that bad I have a boat. With this money, I can make a new ship.” Johann said, starting to walk. But soon, someone pinned him down. He looked up and was scared to see a Titan Changewing, Iduna. 

Soon the cave entrance, which was locked with rocks, exploded and there was Njal as three dragons came. Halda had an injured Deathgripper on her back as Thorstein took off the collar and threw it away. Then Hicca came out flying with Toothless. Soon he landed right next to Johann. “How…?” He said. “As I said, used my magic. And I picked a few dragons who were suited for this mission.” Hicca said. Then she snapped her fingers, and roots appeared, making him to be trapped. Iduna let go of him and ran to her siblings. Hicca took the bag with the black scale. “Night Fury’s scale,” Hicca said. “And good money he gave you. Huh, enough to have a ship and a couple of supplies to have before trading.” Hicca said. “It is the same amount of money my dad also gave you to find me, right?” Hicca said. Johann only looked at her with fear.

“Mom, Grimmel will appear at Dragon’s Edge soon,” Iduna said. “He will take everyone from the Edge,” Halda said. Hicca closed her eyes. “Well, I suppose I should make my hands dirty now,” Hicca said, glaring at Johann. Johann was only shaking in fear.

In the Dragon’s Edge, Austin was inside Hicca’s room with his dragon armor and his white fur cape was behind. Austin only looked at the small bed he had made for the dragons when they were newly hatched and how many memories he had with this. Soon a small earthquake happened. Austin ran and moved the curtains. On the ocean, there were lots of ships. He was shocked at the amount of ships. But soon he took on his mask and started to leave the room. 

Soon he was flying with Stormfly and others joined in as they were flying on their dragons with dragon armor. “And what is your plan now?” Heather asks. “We need to destroy their weapons! And freeing the dragons!” Viggo said. Soon they all parted away and started to destroy all of the catapults that were visible. A Titan Hideous Zippleback, Thore and Tjure. Tjure was breathing out the gas all over the ship. Before Thore sparkled an electric spark and one ship was destroyed. Many dragons were now flying away and were helping their saviors.

In the Dragon’s Edge, everyone was getting ready as many ballistas as they could. 

Eret stopped as he looked around. Soon he took his blowing horn and started to blow. Austin was next to him. “What are you doing?!” Austin said. “Just getting ready,” Eret said, looking at the Dragons’ Edge.

Bjorn only looked at this with confusion. Until he saw big flying rocks and were hitting the closest ships, and destroying them as many Smothering Smokebreath dragons were getting inside as many big dragons were distracting the guards.

“Haha, what?!” Austin said. “This what I’ve been doing for 2 months! With my crew. We wanted to help you with something. And you see Aksel around?” Eret asks. Austin looked around to see that Bewilderbeast was missing. “What? Where is he?” Austin asks. “I told him to be away from this side of the Dragon Edge just avoid hitting him,” Eret said. Soon they saw Grimmel in his airship, and Austin was surprised. “He, he has 5 Deathgrippers…” Austin said. “So what?” Eret said. “He had 6.” Austin said. Eret was now shocked. Soon their dragon flew away to avoid getting shot by Grimmel. 

Grimmel only got angry and was shooting even more at each dragon, but they either were avoiding it, or they were wearing armor that protected them. “Damn it!” Grimmel shouted. 

Some of the hunters were getting ready for a new set of catapults, when a strong plasma blast hit them, getting a shake on the ships. 

Soon Toothless and Hicca, in front, with Njal, Thorstein, Sigurd, and Halda behind, flew through the smoke. 

Hicca was wearing her dragon armor with a long black skirt with red marks on her mask, showing her eyes. With a metal shoulder pad on her chest, fasted like a brooch.

“She is alive?!” Grimmel shouted. “She is not easy to get rid of….” He said.

Soon they flew up before Hicca’s children parted away to do their stuff. Stormfly quickly flew after Toothless and was beside him. “I thought you were dead!” He said as he lifted his mask to reveal his face. “Oh trust me, it isn’t easy to get rid of me,” Hicca said. “And I knew what Johann was planning since he came,” Hicca said. “Wait, you knew?!” Austin said. “I am a witch, Austin. Plus, it is a long story.” Hicca said. “Grimmel has one less dragon,” Austin said. “I know that that dragon is with us. Iduna is bringing to the Dragon’s Edge.” Hicca said. “He will be out for a while,” Hicca said. 

Soon Toothless started to fly higher and higher. “Let us show Grimmel,” Hicca said as she looked at where the airship was. Soon Toothless was flying towards the airship.

Grimmel noticed the Night Fury. He held his crossbow up, ready to shoot. 

Soon Hicca pulled the lever of the pedal, to make Toothless fake tailfin be still. Then she stood up. “Ok, get ready now.” Hicca said. Then she jumped and Toothless was flying down. 

Grimmel was take aback.

But then Hicca dragged her dress down, before raising them to be on the T-pose and big wings were in her arms and she was flying to Grimmel. Grimmel didn’t have time to react before she jumped on him, and his crossbow fell to the ocean. Both of them were fighting, and Grimmel was trying to destroy her flying suit, only to be hit by her heels. He hit his back to the metallic fence and looked at her annoyedly. “Since when do you wear heels?!” He shouted. “Since I have people who lived in Persia!” Hicca said. Then she jumped off and was flying around. 

Soon Sigurd was splitting the acid on the airship. Grimmel quickly climbed and held onto one of his Deathgrippers as his airship fell to the ocean. He looked up, to see many of his ships were destroyed and many dragons being freed. He was all angry and getting frustrated. Soon he noticed something. And he smirked. His Deathgrippers were now flying down before 3 of them were hit by the lightning and three dragons took them away. Grimmel only groaned at the loss of his Deathgrippers. But soon one Deathgripper caught a Scauldron, who was now trying to get free. 

Hicca noticed and she was shocked. It was one of her three Scauldron children, Ymir. “No, Ymir!” She shouted and flew towards Ymir, to save him. Other Tidal dragons also noticed their brother being held hostage, and they started to swim towards him.

Ymir was roaring and tried his best to free himself as Grimmel only smirked to see Hicca getting closer. Then he held his knife up, and quickly lowered it, silencing Ymir.

Hicca quickly moved and lost her balance of flying as she was falling, and only looking in shock at Ymir’s dead body. Toothless then appeared and Hicca was on his back. Hicca held on to the long reins that she took on and only looked at where Ymir was as she was holding her father’s shoulder pad as it was slowly freezing, while she was in a state of panic attack. Then she looked up to where the Berk is as she took off her mask. “Far….” Hicca said.

Stoick stopped as he only looked at the scroll he was writing. He stood up and came outside. Gobber, who came to visit his old friend, was surprised at this. “What’s wrong?” Goober asks. “I, I don’t know…” He said, looking down. “I felt like, Hicca called me…” He said. Gobber frowned. Then he sighed and walked inside. Gobber knew it wasn’t the best for Stoick, but he decided to walk inside for the company.

Grimmel only laughed like a maniac. “What’s wrong Stoick’s daughter? You cannot bear to see one of your children die?” Grimmel shouted. “Isn’t that the same what you did, making Stoick the Vast think you died?!” Grimmel shouted before he started to laugh. 

Everyone frowned at him. Austin looked at Hicca with worry, but he flinched when he saw Hicca having heavy nosebleeding.

He knew that Hicca can get nosebleeds since Berk, most of the time was getting them when she was stressed. He witnessed this when they started to be closer to one another before they left.

Soon Aksel appeared and roared at everyone. Grimmel was shocked to see the massive dragon. But the two last dragons were electrocuted and both Rorik and a Stormcutter, Gudrun, took them and started to fly, and both Elva and Runa, Titan Scauldron, took Ymir’s dead body and swam away before Aksel started to freeze everyone. Grimmel jumped to avoid being frozen alive, as many were not lucky.

The riders only looked at the scene. Hicca frowned. “Take the survivors to the cell. Grimmel, if he is alive, set him inside one cell room.” Hicca said. Then Toothless flew to the Dragon’s Edge while others searched for the survivors.

Chapter Text

The six Deathgrippers were acting all crazy and were trying to attack each other. The guards quickly put them asleep thanks to the Dragon Nip.

“Impossible, these dragons are obsessed with their own poison!” Heather said as everyone was in Hicca’s place, in her throne hall. Hicca was sitting on her throne, as her dragon children were beside her. And even a Speed Stinger, Ari, was there. Even tho he was a nocturnal dragon, he was only awake for his mother.

“What can we do? We cannot keep them forever inside! We need Grimmel dead!” Dagur said. “That is the only way to do it, get rid of that dragon abuser! He even killed Sigurd’s father and made his mother weak!” Dagur said. Sigurd moved his head to place his head on Hicca’s lap. Hicca was only patting him.

“I have no idea what to do with him! He can easily escape!” Heather said. “Not a fact that he also attempted. But a Changewing was there.” Viggo said. “Hicca, we cannot let him stay alive. If he is free, then he will find another flock of Deathgrippers! They are from Rus, for crying out loud!” Ryker said. Hicca looked down. “He already killed Ymir and-” “Woah woah woah, Ryker, do not rub the salt on the wound,” Viggo said, stopping his older brother. Hicca just stood up and left her place. Everyone looked at her with worry.

“Why even rubbing salt on the wound?” Hicca said, all annoyedly as she was walking in the forest. Soon, she got flashbacks of Red Death’s death, Drago drowning, and Johann looking all scared before meeting his end.

Hicca sighed. “Maybe they are right, I should kill him….” Hicca said as she stopped and looked at her hands. “I only killed Johann, because I tried to avoid Berk finding out, and, keeping my head…” Hicca said to herself as she held her neck. “But, I am starting to be hypocritical…” She said. Soon, she looked at the poison necklace that she was wearing. Then she sighed as she leaned her back against the tree. Then she slid down. “What a pain….” She said. “I need to do something with Grimmel, and his poor Deathgrippers….” Hicca said. “But, what can I do….?” Hicca said. “Ugh, why am I so useless?!” Hicca said, hiding her face in her hands. 

In Heather’s place, she was writing something in her journal as Windshear was sleeping. Soon she heard the door knock. Windshear walked out by the big window, and there was Dagur. She carefully held him by her tail and let him inside, before she and Sleuther were playing around.

“Something planning?” Dagur said. “Hello to you too, and yes, I am trying to figure out what we can do for the Deathgrippers,” Heather said, looking at the poison inside the glass tube. “No one has it great. Neither does Hicca. She just lost one of her kids. And, mother losing a child, there is no description.” Dagur said. “Was my birth mother devastated when I went missing?” Heather asks, looking up. Dagur looked away. “If she were alive, then yes. But she gave all her strength just so you could live.” Dagur said. Heather frowned. “I see.” She said. 

“But hey, I knew all kinds of fathers who blamed their children for their mother’s death. And, we were lucky to have a loving father.” Dagur said. “Was it the same with Hicca? She was the Heiress to the Isle of Berk in the past.” Heather said, looking up. 

“Well, she was just a baby when her mother was taken by a dragon,” Dagur said. “And Stoick just dearly loved his daughter. But, with how he treated her, I highly doubted it…” Dagur said. “Even tho, he did have a hope for her to be the first Chieftess of Berk,” Dagur said. “Who wouldn’t?” Heather said. Then, a Night Terror, Leif, appeared. Both of the siblings noticed Hicca’s child and looked at each other.

“So, I know our talk wasn’t the best when it was about Grimmel and his Deathgrippers….” Hicca said, looking away as everyone was in her palace, the throne hall. Everyone just looked at her. “But, I concluded about how to help Deathgrippers,” Hicca said. “Great, and how?” Eret said as Toothless came up and nuzzled her. “Well, I decided to make them have their poison,” Hicca said. Toothless took a step back as he looked at his rider with shock. “I’m sorry, WHAT?!” Ryker said.

“Look, there is a reason why I am saying such things,” Hicca said. “You better explain more carefully,” Heather said. “Look, dragons are severely allergic to eels. Most of them…” Hicca said. “And, we use eels just to cure our illnesses,” Hicca said. “Yes? Why mention that?” Dagur said.

“Well, if we use a poison, we can try to make it into a medicine,” Hicca said as Toothless came back. “That way, we can lower the dose of the poison and they will feel much better!” Hicca said. Heather only looked down, thinking, as others were unsure. “I am not sure,” Viggo said. “I think we could try that,” Heather said. Others looked at her. “If that makes them feel better, and also makes you eliminate Grimmel too,” Heather said. “Still trying,” Hicca said, looking away.

“But do you think you can make it to a cure?” Austin asks, looking at Heather. “I need to try it. And we have Sigurd.” Heather said, walking to Sigurd and patting him. “I can get more poison from him.” She said as Sigurd was enjoying the affection. Hicca only looked at her, before looking at the wall where there were drawings of the events, where the Death Red was flying to her death, and when she, with the others, was saving Magic Users. 

Heather was working with the poison while Sigurd was staying on her island. As she was working with the poison, she also had her work to teach kids who wanted to be alchemists. The kids also helped her make the cure.

First, they made the poison have a big dose, and then they added a few ingredients to the poison.

In the first successful cure, the guards had to make sure the Deathgrippers were sleeping before taking on the collars with the cure. As they were on, the dragons were calmer than without their poison. It was a success.

A month later, Heather lowered the dose of the poison and took on the dragons. The dragons were calm.

As they were brought inside Hicca’s palace, they were still calm. But they were conscious and were afraid to come closer to Hicca as they remembered a lot of bad stuff Grimmel had done to them. But seeing Sigurd not being afraid of her, they started to trust her.

In the 8th month, Grimmel was in his cell. Sitting as one guard was walking around to look after him. 

But soon the keys fell from the guard, and Grimmel noticed that. He quickly took it and hid it as the guard turned his head to see what Grimmel was doing. But he shrugged his shoulders and walked away, leaving with light. Grimmel quickly stood up and opened the cage door with the keys. 

‘Enough is enough!’ He thought as he slammed the door open and started to run. 

After being inside the dark one-cell room, he was slowly losing his mind. And especially with a lot of paranoia, feeling someone was watching over him. 

Soon he came out of the cave, and then he saw Hicca’s palace. ‘That girl….’ He thought.

After some time, he opened the door and walked inside as he closed it. As he closed it, 6 Deathgrippers appeared and ran to him. “Deathgrippers?!” He said as they stopped and only looked at him. Grimmel only looked at them with shock. But soon he noticed the collars with poison. ‘Wait, they are still under my control!’ He thought with a devilish smile. 

Soon, one torch fired up, then another, and one by one started to fire up. As the throne room was lightning up, Hicca was sitting on her throne, and wearing her long white dress with grey smokkr with embroidery. “My, hello there, Grimmel.” She said. Grimmel only glared at her.

“Get her!” Grimmel said as he pointed at her. The dragons roared and flew to her. Hicca slowly stood up and waved her hand to the left while pointing. “Sit.” She said, and the dragons listened to her commands, sitting right beside her throne.

Grimmel was shocked. Hicca only smirked. 

“Your dragons were just recently cured from the addiction that you made them have,” Hicca said, patting one Deathgripper while she was taking off the collar. “But, isn’t it, their poison?” He said. “In small doses, yes. But it stayed the same color as it had other stuff with a similar color.” Hicca said as the Deathgrippers were helping others to take off the collars. 

Grimmel was shaking in anger.

“Oh dear, you must be tired,” Hicca said with a sympathetic voice. Then she started to walk towards him. Grimmel wanted to leave, but the door was locked.

Outside, an axe was hanging on the door handle rings. Austin was sitting down, looking at the view as Toothless and Stormfly were beside him.

Inside, Grimmel only growled. Soon, Hicca gently cupped his face. “Poor thing, what did you go through all this time?” Hicca said. “You made me do this by being inside that cell and unable to leave without your Changewings being around….” Grimmel said, unable to fight back, as something made him relax. 

“Oh, but today, one Changewing told me you will come. Isn’t that nice?” Hicca said, getting closer to him as she held her hands to his neck. ‘Why does he have to be as tall as my dad?!’ Hicca thought annoyedly.

“Ah, achoo!” Stoick sneezed as he was in the Great Hall. Snotlout jumped as he was beside him, due to him being the heir. “Um, bless you?” Snotlout said. “Thanks…” Stoick said.

“Is that your way to seduce me?” Grimmel asks, leaning closer. “Oh, but people always say that witches give the best pleasure. Better than any ordinary mortal woman.” Hicca said as she successfully had her hands around his neck. “I even heard they can heal anything just to sleep with them,” Hicca said, whispering to his ear. “Even making sure their child is as strong and smart as their father,” Hicca said. Grimmel was shocked and held his hands up to embrace. 

But soon he felt a sharp pain behind his neck as something wet was coming out. Hicca moved away as Grimmel fell. Grimmel was gasping and looked up, but his eyes widened to see blood on her grey smokkr. He looked down to see blood on the ground. “You, you lied!” He said. “You did say I would be capable of killing you. And I did think, how to get rid of you. Since I killed Drago and his men,” Hicca said, glaring at him coldly. Grimmel was gasping as he climbed to her, and held her grey smokkr by his bloody hand. Before his grip weakened and he fell.

The Deathgrippers came up and started to sniff at him. Hicca only looked at the object, she killed him. It was Sigurd’s mother’s tooth.

Soon, the 6 Deathgrippers started to fly and fly towards the entrance of the next floor.

Austin was patting Toothless outside when he heard the roars. He looked up to see 6 Deathgrippers flying and roaring. ‘She did it…’ He thought as two dragons looked up. Austin quickly stood up and took off his axe. As he opened the door, he was shocked to see Grimmel’s dead body. Then he looked at Hicca, who was covered in blood.

Austin walked up to her while looking at Grimmel’s dead body. “Tell the guards to kill his men,” Hicca said as she turned around and walked away. Austin looked at her as Toothless followed after his rider, and Stormfly came to hers. Soon, Austin got on Stormfly and started to fly out of the palace.

People were looking up as they saw six Deathgrippers flying around and roaring, and flying to all of the islands. 

Heather looked up through the open window as she looked at the six Deathgrippers. She smiled at the sight of them being free, but was also worried about Hicca and felt bad for forcing her to kill Grimmel.

A few months later, everyone was celebrating for their official freedom and have their place calling home. And also having an ally for the Dragon’s Edge. Magic users were bringing out the food for the feast as it was bringing out the long table.

Both Berserkers and Outcasts also were in the celebration as they were the first ones to understand magic users were not so dangerous and were actively trying to get them free.

Hicca was in her room, watching from her balcony. A few of her dragon children were inside her room, napping and resting.

Soon, Austin came. “Will you not join the celebration?” Austin asks. Hicca looked at him. “I know I should, but it is too loud outside….” She said, looking away. Austin frowned in concern. Soon, he sat down next to her. “Something is up. What is it?” He said. Hicca sighed. “I am not allowed to celebrate…” She said. Austin frowned. “I was a free witch for over 14 years.” She said. “And, I only watched how they were treated, while I did nothing…” Hicca said. “Hicca, you did everything so they have this freedom!” Austin said. “You fought with these Chiefs that you knew from before!” Austin said. “You saved your people from a more horrible fate,” Austin said. “And, I think they need their Queen to be in this celebration.” He said, standing up and holding his hand up to her. Hicca looked at him. 

“Don’t you want everyone to see their Queen?” He said. Hicca was silent, but she agreed and held his hand as she stood up. The dragons looked up when they saw the couple walking away. They soon started to follow after them.

As they came out, letting Hicca step outside first, a lot of blue rose petals fell on her. Hicca held her hands out as many blue rose petals were falling on them. As she was processing, a Smokebreath Smothering came and placed something on her head. “Hey, what was that all for?” Hicca said as the dragon flew away. People only chuckled as they continued their jobs. 

Just then, Viggo came. “A small coronation,” he said. “A what now?!” Hicca said. “Well, we clearly wanted to make it up to you after making everyone free,” Viggo said. “But we are still building up our society, we are still not done with everything,” Viggo said. “Even tho we have one ally, we have much more work.” He said. “Do you need to remind me of all of this?” Hicca said. 

“But we also want to celebrate with someone who gave us a new life and a new beginning.” He said. Hicca was surprised. “You did plan all about living more freely.” He said, placing his hand on her shoulder. “I, suppose you are right…” Hicca said, with a smile. “Now, let us go and celebrate!” Viggo said, dragging Hicca. 

Everyone only smiled seeing Hicca was joining the feast. And Hicca only smiled as she was enjoying the time.

Chapter Text

Austin only looked at the 6 men with a cold glare. All of the reasons were for being too close to Hicca and giving some hints about their hand in marriage. Hicca, being the future Queen of Dragon’s Edge, was trying her best to decline politely, but no one was listening to her. Like in the past.

Dagur walked up to Austin. “Hard time?” He asks. “What do you think? Some heirs are trying to marry, MY girlfriend, just for their benefit,” Austin said. “No dragons for them to kill. True.” Dagur said. “But, we also have more problems,” Dagur said. “It is the magic users.” He said. “And then, there is Berk,” Austin said, looking down. “One word can slide to Stoick, making him find out that Hicca is alive, and worse, finding out she has dragons,” Dagur said. “And married,” Austin said. Dagur frowned. Then he looked at Hicca. And an idea appeared. He smirked.

“I’m sorry, gentlemen,” Dagur said, walking up to Hicca with a few suitors. “But I have to warn you about something, our dear future Queen of Dragon’s Edge is married,” Dagur said. “What?!” 6 men shouted as Hicca looked at Dagur with shock and confusion.

Austin was more shocked. ‘What is he doing?’ He thought.

“Yes, but you see. My dear sister Hicca tried to tell you, she is married.” Dagur said. “But you,” Dagur said coldly. “You did not listen to her. And you even came here, uninvited.” Dagur said, glaring at the men. 

The men were shaking as Hicca looked away, knowing fully what Dagur would do when he spoke like this. “And you are forcing my dear sister to choose one of you, well, sorry, you will never take Hicca away from her husband,” Dagur said, clapping his hands as he was smiling with force. “Um, could we ask, but who is her husband…?” One of them asks. ‘Damn, I never thought they would ask this.’ Dagur thought. Then he looked at Austin. ‘Well, he is a keeper, but I would never approve of what he did to my dear Hicca.’ He thought.

“You see him? He is the husband and the future King of the Dragons’ Edge.” Dagur said, pointing at Austin. ‘What?!’ Austin thought with shock. 

“I would recommend you leave and tell everyone to leave us alone if you don’t want to experience the dragon’s wrath,” Dagur said, glaring at the men. 

The men did not think twice and quickly left the palace before anything could happen.

Gudrun only closed the door and looked at the humans before she ran to her mother. “What with Odin’s only eye was that?! Why did you lie that Austin is my husband?!” Hicca said as Gudrun stood right before her. “Well, I thought it would help to have fewer suitors,” Dagur said.

“Plus, I wasn’t lying completely.” He said. “Explain,” Austin said. “Oh, please, you are dating. And, it wouldn’t be this embarrassing to be married, since you were dating.” Dagur said. “Plus, you've been dating for over 4 years! Get married already now!” Dagur said. “You are, strangely, all supportive now, Dagur…” Hicca said. “Well, I am all supportive of your supposed marriage, just so these men will never appear again!” Dagur said. Hicca looked away. “So, Austin,” Dagur said, looking at Austin. “Consider this my blessing for dating and marrying Hicca. Understood?” He said. “Y-yes…” Austin said. “Good, now I am off to go. I have to tell the others about this.” Dagur said, leaving the throne hall and closing the door.

The couple only looked at each other. “So, all on board?” Austin said as Hicca waved her hand to Gudrun. Gudrun started to fly towards the entrance to the next floor. “Austin, I am not sure. We never talked about this!” Hicca said. “And yet, I am still unsure how our parents will react when they find out,” Hicca said, looking away. “I thought you didn’t want Berk to know, we are here,” Austin said. “Austin, you know they will find out sooner or later that we are alive. But I don’t want them to come here as the Edge is still in progress. We are weak.” Hicca said, taking one step towards him. “And it is easy for them to forcefully take us back to Berk. Worse, killing all of these dragons and magic users. Dad, Stoick will not be hesitant to kill me when he realizes I am a witch.” Hicca said. Austin frowned as he looked away. 

“I understand.” He said. Then he looked at her. “But, what about, we will think about the whole marriage stuff. And, postpone all of it.” He said, walking up to her and gently holding her gloved hand. Hicca did not say anything. “Will that be alright with you?” He asks. Hicca looked down before nodding her head. “Hicca, we are both still young. But take your time with the whole marriage stuff. We still need everything for our living in Edge.” He said. Hicca only nodded her head.

“You seriously just said that?!” Heather said as she was in her place, with the others being inside. “I did. Come on. He was all jealous because someone was trying to take Hicca away. I am happy he understood pretty well that Hicca never wanted all of this, or whatever.” Dagur said. “Dagur, Hicca is just 18. And her boyfriend is 19!” Viggo said. “So, why not have a long engagement before marrying?” Dagur said. “We were planning to have a Queen! Now we need to think about the King!” Ryker said. “Congrats, Dagur. More work.” Eret said. “Oh please, do you think Suitors will just leave Hicca alone if I didn’t tell this lie?!” Dagur said. “Ok, one thing. It is a good thing you did. But, what do you think Hicca and Austin will think about all of this?” Heather said. 

“I agree. We cannot interfere with their relationship.” Heather said. “I know, I know….” Dagur said. “Plus, Hicca is still mourning for Ymir’s death. She is still not over,” Ryker said. “It is indescribable for a mother to lose her child.” He said, looking out the big open window.

With Hicca, she was sitting on the icy ground with ice sculptures of Scauldrons and other Tidal dragon classes, and lots of decorations around the trees, making soft sounds as the soft wind was blowing. Hicca was sitting right next to a Scauldron sculpture head while patting it. She smiled sadly before her smile disappeared, and sighed. ‘This is hopeless….’ She thought. 

Soon, someone came and patted Thunderdrum ice sculpture with their dark hands. “Had your fun here, huh?” Hicca looked up to see her ancestor in her young body. “What are you doing here?” Hicca asks. “Ah, just decided to come and see how you're doing. But my, you are in a gloomy mood, huh?” Hicca said, looking at her. Hicca looked away.

“Just mourning for the loss of my son,” Hicca said, patting the Scauldron ice sculpture. Hicca was taken aback when she heard that. But she sighed. “A hard time, yes.” She said. Hicca glared at her before looking back at the sculpture. “Don’t get me wrong. I was a mother myself.” She said. “Don’t remind me how old you were when you gave birth to your kids,” Hicca said. “Oh please, there were times when 10 years had to give birth. Luckily, I escaped this. But still.” Hicca said. “To be honest, I never had that maternal love for my kids.” She said. Hicca looked up.

“But that doesn’t mean I hated them. No. They were innocent compare to their shitty excuse of a father.” She said. “And they were forced to do my work after my death, and when they started to have power at the age of 7.” She said. Hicca just looked down. 

“I heard from someone that magic users are born in different tribes, and they get their power from birth. But, why does my tribe get power from the age of 7?” Hicca asks, looking at her gloved hand.

“Ah, that is because I got my power at the age of 7. And it just became genetic, making the rest of the offspring get it at the age of 7.” Hicca said as she swung her hands, and an ice throne appeared, and she sat down. “However, waiting for seven years also increases our magic mana, which is why you possess such strong power,” Hicca said. “And same with the Prophecy tribe. A blind child needs to adjust to the world for 7 years before getting the power.” She said. Hicca frowned, then she waved her hand, and Hicca’s throne was destroyed into a million pieces, startling her.

“I do not approve of making thrones in this place.” She said, lowering her hand. Hicca only looked at the throne she made. Then she looked at Hicca. “Fine. But I suppose you got your answer.” Hicca said. “I did. Now leave.” Hicca said. Hicca only looked at her before she disappeared. Hicca sighed before looking at the sculpture. 

In the evening, Austin was riding with Stormfly, as beside them were Hookfang, Meatlug, and Barf and Belch. The dragons were talking and catching up on whatever was happening. Austin didn’t mind; he was enjoying the flying, but his main goal was to clear his head for a moment. He was looking at the Dragon’s Edge when he noticed Hicca next to Bjorn’s forge. But decide not to interact, to give her time of her own.

For the next few days, Austin was avoiding Hicca, claiming to give her space and such excuses. And if Stormfly doesn’t fly, Austin decides to just walk away, and avoid being caught by one of Hicca’s many dragon children. Even bribing Njal not to let him be caught. 

And it went like this for one week, which was getting Hicca all annoyed.

Austin was in the forest, just walking around, before vines appeared and pinned him to the tree, and Hicca appeared. “Enough of avoiding me!” Hicca said as pure blood-red fire was on her hair. “Um, Hicca, fire-” “Zip it, Austin Hofferson!” Hicca said as her witch’s marks appeared on her face. Austin only held his hands up while looking at her, scared. Hicca took a deep sigh as her mark and fire were gone. 

“Will you listen to me, now?” Hicca said. Austin only nodded while looking at her, scared. Hicca sighed again. “Well, it will be better to show,” Hicca said, bringing out a paper and giving it to him. Austin carefully took it from Hicca’s hands and unrolled it. There were drawings of the crown that showed a lot of masculinity. “Isn’t it too masculine?” He asks. “Who told you it is mine?” Hicca asks. Austin was surprised, then he looked at the paper. “Wait, it’s mine?!” He said. “Well, I do think about everything. Sparing some thinking for others,” Hicca said. “But, I decided to have a long engagement before we marry,” Hicca said. “Just want to secure, everything…” She said, hiding her hands behind her and looking away. Austin was surprised. But he smiled. “Was it a good thing to let you have space so you could think?” He asks. “It only took 2 days, but you were avoiding me for one whole week,” Hicca said, annoyedly. “Sorry…” Austin said. Hicca only smiled. 

“But, question, what about your flame on your hair?” He asks. “Ah, I forgot to tell you, I just recently found out I am immune to one particular fire. It is the spiritual flame.” Hicca said. “Spiritual?” He asks. “Yes, it means the heat and such things are inside, while the form of the flame and movements are outside and are on my body.” She said. 

“I can easily use this against someone who annoys me, or better, fights!” Hicca said, as her eyes were sparkling. ‘Oh Gods, we have a more dangerous Queen here now…’ Austin thought. “Funny, how I didn’t even propose to you,” Austin said, rolling the paper. “What? You think I will reject?” Hicca said. “Um, well…” Austin looked away, blushing. “I don’t mind being claimed by you, Austin,” Hicca said with a smirk, taking the paper. Austin looked at her with shock.

“Well, I have some work to do. Talk to you another time.” Hicca said, walking away. Austin looked down before he slid down and held his hands to his forehead. ‘Oh Gods….’ He thought as he was red like a tomato.

Hicca walks through the forest with a smug smile on her face. ‘Now I have the rest to do.’ She thought as she was walking to the village.

5 years later

4 vikings were screaming and running on the snowy ground as Snow Wraith was chasing them. “What kind of dragon is this!?” One shouted. “How am I supposed to know?!” The second shouted before all of them were falling. The Snow Wraith stopped and looked at where the Vikings were falling. As he was watching over, a Speed Stinger came and looked at the Snow Wraith. The Snow Wraith waved his head, giving a signal. The Speed Stinger started to run forward, as Snow Wraith jumped, to follow the Vikings.

The 4 Vikings, Berkians, were hiding inside their newly made igloo and were trying their best to be silent. The big Viking, Fishlegs, looked out through the small hole that he made, and saw how the Snow Wraith landed and was looking around. 

“Oh gods, this is bad…” He said. “The fact that we are in one enclosed place, yes, it is bad.” A blonde Viking, Tuffnut, said. “No, I mean, we are in an unknown dragon’s territory!” Fishlegs said. “Ugh, why did that happen?!” Black haired Viking, Snotlout, said. “We didn’t have any plans to fight with dragons!” Snotlout said as the twins looked at him, as Fishlegs peeked out. 

As the Snow Wraith was looking around, a man with warm clothes came as he was holding an ice staff, and on top of it was formed a snow crystal. And he also wore a big necklace around his neck, with snow crystals all over it.

Fishlegs wanted to scream and distract the dragon, but he was caught off guard when Snow Wraith walked up to the man and started to nuzzle up to him. The man looked at the dragon and just patted it. 

“Guys, here live humans.” He said. “Huh? Really?” Dirty blonde girl, Ruffnut said. “I think we have a chance to survive,” Fishlges said. “What are we waiting for?!” Snotlout said. “There is still that dragon around,” Fihslegs said. “What?!” Snotlout said. Soon, he made a small hole for him to peek, and there he saw a man with a Snow Wraith.

“Does he interact with this beast like a yak?” Snotlout asks as the twins make holes for them to peek. “I don’t know. But, it seems like, they know how to live with dragons in peace.” Fishlegs said.

“Huh, live in peace with these beasts?!” Snotlout said. “I just said a theory…” Fishlegs said. “We were sent to find Hicca. Because we did not get any message from Johann.” Tuffnut said. “That is right. Trader Johann became lazy.” Ruffnut said.

Soon, a Speed Stinger came running and came to the man with a staff. The man placed his gloved hand to pat the dragon, Hookfang landed and stood right in front of the man. 

“Monstrous Nightmare….” The Vikings said.

“Hookfang, what brings you here?” The man asked as Hookfang looked around and sniffed when Rumblehorn, Knud, appeared. “Knud, what a surprise.” The man said.

“They have names?!” Snotlout said. “Shh, they will find us!” Fishlegs said. Soon, their handmade igloo was destroyed. The dragons were growling at the Vikings, as the Speed Stinger stood right in front of the man, keeping him safe. 

“Uhm, we came with peace….?” Fishlegs said, holding his hands up. “We don’t have weapons!” Tuffnut said. “You cannot fight with someone who does not have weapons!” Ruffnut said. 

The man only raised his eyebrow before he made a loud sound with his staff on the snowy ground. 

Just then, ice arose and made it to an icy cell for the Vikings. “Damn, we need this at home,” Tuffnut said. “Yes! And that way, I can put you in one!” Ruffnut said. 

“You should have wished to be born as a magic user.” The man said as he took out a paper and started to write on it, pressing the paper on Snow Wraith. “Wait a minute, you are a magic user?!” Snotlout said. “What else?” The man said, rolling the paper and then looking at the Speed Stinger. “Give it to the Queen. And also give her my sorry for waking her up.” He said as the Speed Stinger took the paper and started to run. Then he looked at the Vikings. “Now what shall I do with you now?” He said, walking up to them. The Vikings only looked at the man with fear.

In Dragon’s Edge, Hicca and Austin were sleeping in one bed in a comfortable and warm bed, resting after hard work, when the door slammed open. Hicca sat up tiredly. “Ugh, who is it?” She said as she opened her tired eyes. There she saw a Speed Stinger. “Huh? Trygve? What are you doing here?” Hicca said as her husband woke up. The Speed Stinger, Trygve, leaned closer to Hicca while holding the rolled paper. Hicca carefully took it as she was unrolling it. Then she summoned a weak glowing spiritual fire and started to read it.

As she was reading it, she slowly became awake and was more shocked. “What?!” She shouted, making Austin jump. “They are in Winter Gate Isle?!” Hicca said. The Speed Stinger only nodded his head. “Who?” Austin asks. “Ugh, I cannot believe this,” Hicca said as she moved the blanket and got out of bed, and Trygve quickly left. “Austin, go back to sleep.” She said as she started to make a braid on her hair after using her magic to brush her hair. “I have to leave for a while,” Hicca said as she made a braid and started to pick up her clothes. Austin lay back. “And how long will you be gone?” Austin asks. “Depends on how the Vikings will make my job easy,” Hicca said as she took on her long black dress tunic, before taking a long, scaled dress without any sleeves. “Vikings?!” Austin said as he was now extra awake. “Yes, Austin, Vikings.” She said. “And you are staying here to look after the kids. Got me.” Hicca said, looking at her husband. “Yes, ma’am…” Austin said. “If what, I will send someone for you to join if it will be intense….” Hicca said. Austin frowned.

“No, I am coming with you.” He said as he got off. Hicca only looked at him in disapproval as she was putting on her gloves. “As my wife, I cannot let you deal with Vikings alone.” He said, taking off his clothes. “But the kids need one of their parents here,” Hicca said. “Maiden Tribes will be here. The kids are in good care. We just need to know who these Vikings are, and then we will decide on their fate.” He said. Hicca frowned. “Fine.” She said as she put on her shoulder pads with the Night Fury symbol on the left one. 

Chapter Text

The man was only watching over the Vikings who were inside the ice cell that the man had made. Soon, the door slammed open, and there Hicca with Austin came, wearing their dragon armor with masks. “Ah, sorry to wake you up this early.” The man said, standing up from his throne. “Don’t tell me you were awake when they came,” Austin said. “No, no, I was asleep. But I was awoken by Gorm when he was chasing them.” The man said. “Birger, do you know where they come from?” Hicca asks. “No idea. I had to ignore them as they started to annoy me, and I didn’t want to freeze them to death.” The man, Birger, said as he was looking at his staff. “Freeze us to death?!” The Vikings said with shock. “Well, yea, freeze you to death! I am a winter sorcerer!” Birger said, looking at the Vikings with annoyance.

“Cannot believe they came here,” Austin said as Birger and the Vikings were fighting, leaving him and Hicca to talk with no interruption. “I wonder why they even came here,” Hicca said. “It cannot be about Johann. Right?” Austin asks. “Either way, we are not killing them. I don’t want to deal with Berk.” Hicca said as Birger came. “Is there any way you could remove them from my land?” Birger asks. “Excuse me, your land?” Austin said. “Hey, you are the King and Queen. I am a courtier. And I am like the leader of this island.” Birger said. “I mean, it is his land as a leader. But we own it as Queen and King of Magic users and Dragons.” Hicca said. Austin sighed as he lowered his head. “Touche…” Austin said.

“We will not give up alive!” Snotlout shouted, making the three of them look at them. Fishlegs looked at Snotlout like an idiot. “Is there any way we could talk over this, peacefully?” Fishlegs said. “I wish we could. But these 3 don’t want that.” Birger said when the door opened and a Skrill came flying inside before landing. There, Viggo came off his dragon, Thoren, and took off his helmet. “Austin, I found a ship with Berk’s symbol,” Viggo said.

“Wait, Austin? As in, Austin Hofferson?” Snotlout asks. Viggo looked away as he could feel Austin glaring under his mask. Austin sighed. “Good years, I had to hide before someone revealed,” Austin said, taking off his mask. “Let me guess, they were your friends?” Birger asks, pointing at them with his staff. “Something like that. And, could you let go of Fishlegs? The big one…” Austin said as he brushed his braided hair a bit. Birger swung his staff, making Fishlegs slide out of the cell. “I will bring something warm for them,” Birger said, leaving. Hicca just patted her husband’s shoulder before leaving.

“Austin, why are you surrounded by these beasts!?” Snotlout said. “Also, why is Fishlegs outside, and not us?” Tuffnut said. “Because Fishlegs, unlike you, will not try to attack a dragon without thinking,” Austin said, taking his white fur cape and placing it over Fishlegs. “Thanks…” Fushlegs said. “No problem, let you warm up a bit before Birger returns. But why are you here? Berk is so far from here.” Austin said. “Well, we went to search Hicca,” Fishlegs said. “Because Trader Johann has not given any message for over 5 years now,” Fishlegs said. “He said he found Hicca’s necklace in one of the islands, saying she is alive,” Fishlegs said.

‘The same one that showed Hicca was the heir…’ Austin thought, remembering the necklace that Hicca had worn when they had just met Viggo and Ryker. “But, where were you, Austin? You just disappeared after Hicca’s, supposed ‘death’...” Fishlegs said as Birger came with warm blankets. 

“Here is the biggest,” Birger said, giving one to Fishlegs. “Thanks…” Fishlegs said, taking the blanket and giving back the fir cape to Austin. Soon, Birger came to the prisoners inside the ice cell. 

“Who is that man?” Fishlegs asks. “Ah, Birger. He is the winter sorcerer, and he is the leader of this island.” Austin said. “He is, courtier. That’s what he called himself.” Fishlegs said.

“Yes, he is. Since I am like a king, in here.” Austin said, looking away. “I still don’t get it, how…” Fishlegs said. “It’s a long story….” Austin said.

Outside, Hicca was sitting on the stairs as she looked at the mask that she had taken off. “You just let your husband be exposed?” Viggo said, walking up to her as Thoren, Stormfly, Toothless, Knud, and Hookfang were playing around. “It was you who exposed him. And, I am just not ready to reveal myself.” Hicca said as she placed her mask beside her. Viggo only hummed. Then he sat next to her. “You haven’t seen your father for 9 years.” He said. “I am not ready. I don’t know how he will react to that, I am a witch…” She said. “He is the reason why I was afraid of myself. And, afraid of my fire,” Hicca said, looking at her gloved hand. 

“Many of my burns are covered by Red Death’s fire. But I cannot forget all of the pain. Especially the fatal one…” Hicca said, holding her arms by her side. Viggo sighed. “You did tell me how you burned a good amount of your skin when you had a panic attack at the age of 12.” He said. “Mhm, and I still didn’t find my mother…” Hicca said. “Liv said that dragons will not hurt anyone from the Dark Witch tribe, but how true is it?” Hicca asks. Viggo looked down. “Ryker once told me, when our mother was alive before I was born, she was telling him how the Dark Witch tribe has a closer bond with the dragons because of the Mother of Magic,” Viggo said. Hicca didn’t say anything. 

Soon, Hicca took on her mask when Austin came outside with the other Vikings. “They were allowed?” Viggo said as he stood up. “Gotten some agreements,” Austin said, glaring at them. “I see. Well, with your destroyed ship, it wouldn’t be easy to get back home.” Viggo said as Hicca got up and Toothless came up to her, startling the Vikings. “Just get the ship to the Edge, we need a sleep by now…” Austin said. “All of us need,” Viggo said as Thoren came to his rider. “You, you are not thinking to ride on them…” Snotlout said, holding the blanket. “How else will we get to the Edge?” Viggo said as he got up on Thoren. Hicca did the same thing when Stormfly came up to Austin. “We have to split with whoever will have them,” Austin said as he got on Stormfly. 

“Taking the big one,” Viggo said as Thoren lay down, being right next to Fishlegs. “Um, Fishlegs, sir…” Fishlegs said as he was trying to get up, but Toothless came and helped him. “Oh, thanks…” Fishlegs said as he was sitting on Thoren, as the Skrill stood up.

The twins were sitting on the Deadly Nadder, as Austin was helping. “Just so you dare to do something funny.” Austin threatened them. “What about me?” Snotlout asks. “You can ride with me,” Hicca said, annoyed. “As if,” Snotlout said. “Well, either you want to get a warmer place, or you will die in this cold place,” Hicca said, giving the ultimatum. “Your choice,” Hicca said. Snotlout looked down before groaning and walking up to her, as he was getting on Toothless. 

Then the dragons started to fly after jumping, making the Vikings scream. “Woah, that is so unusual…” Fishlegs said, setting free Viggo. “It happens. And you have strength, I tell you that.” Viggo said, rubbing his shoulder. “Sorry, shock…” Fishlegs said. “Meh, it’s fine,” Viggo said.

Soon, the sun was getting up, and they were getting closer to the Dragons’ Edge. “Woah, what a beautiful place…” Fishlegs said, admiring the view. “Thanks. A good work we have for 6 years.” Austin said. “Wait, you made your own island?” Tuffnut said. “Well, I have found the island with others,” Austin said, looking at Hicca. “Just to be clear, you two are married, right?” Snotlout asks, pointing at Hicca. “Well, yes, for a good 4 years,” Austin said. “We also have kids,” Hicca said. “Wait a minute, we are aunts and uncles?!” Tuffnut said. “We are not,” Fishlegs said. 

“Austin, your parents will kill you for hiding your bride from them!” Snotlout said. Austin was silent. Soon, the dragons landed right next to the big palace with the Night Fury symbol. “Ugh, I am so tired…” Hicca said as she got off and held her hand on her head. “It is too early for me to ride…” She said, walking to the door as others were getting off. “Go and sleep. I will bring them to the extra rooms for them to rest.” Austin said as the twins got off. Hicca moved the doors to open. “As you say…” Hicca said.

But she was surprised to see a small child sitting right in front of the door. “Zephyr?” She said. The brunette girl with blue eyes, Zephyr, looked up. “Mama!” She said and ran to Hicca. “Where have you been?! You and Papa were gone!” Zephyr said as she was hugging her mother. Hicca gently broke the hug and sat on her knees. “Did you search us?” Hicca asks. “Yes! I did!” Zephyr said. Hicca sighed. “I’m sorry, we had some work to do real quick,” Hicca said as Austin came. “But you shouldn’t have woken up this early,” Austin said. “But why are you awake?!” Zephyr said. “We are the grown-ups. We can, but you are only 3 years old.” Austin said. Zephyr pouted. 

Soon, a young adult woman with long braided hair with a purple ribbon around her hair came, as she was wearing a long white dress with a purple smokkr over it with lots of yellow and blue embroidery. “Zephyr, let us go.” She said as she picked up the princess. “I will make sure you have a grand time with Dart.” The woman said as she started to walk upstairs. Hicca followed after her.

“Who was that woman?” Ruffnut asks. “Ah, well, she is like the housekeeper, but she and her sisters also live here and look after our children when we have work…” Austin said, groaning in exhaustion. “They are also from the Maiden Tribe, which means they keep the palaces clean and tidy. They are the only magic users with no magic.” Viggo said as he got on Thoren after Fishlegs got off. “Anyway, I am off. I am getting the ship here.” Viggo said. “Safe trip,” Austin said. Then Thoren jumped and started to fly.

“Come, I will lead you to your rooms.” Austin said as he started to walk as he took off his fur cape and his second one. The 4 Vikings followed after him.

In the afternoon, Hicca was outside, wearing a white dress with lantern sleeves and green smokkr with blue embroidery and with a small cape around her shoulder. She walked up to the well and started to drag the rope. ‘Viggo just brought the ship close to Bjorn’s second forge next to the water…’ She thought as she stopped dragging the rope and brought the bucket close to her. And moved the small braid with blue ribbon, which was resting on her shoulder. ‘He said that the ship will be fixed, maybe in a couple of days. But how long were they gone from Berk?’ Hicca thought as she took the bucket with rope and started to pour the water into the other bucket. 

Just then, Gudrun landed and looked at Hicca. Hicca looked up and held her hand up. Gudrun lowered her head to her mother’s hand, and started to enjoy the affection she is getting. Hicca only smiled, when Gudrun started to nuzzle her face to her.

Just then, Fishlegs came. He was looking around as he got lost. And he screamed in surprise to see Gudrun. Gudrun looked at him before she jumped off the field and flew away. “I’m sorry for scaring them off…” Fishlegs said as Hicca looked at him with understanding and pain. “But I was surprised to see a dragon this big, and- Hicca?!” Fishlegs said. Hicca just then understood she did not wear her mask. ‘Well, great! I am revealed now!’ Hicca thought annoyedly. “You alive?!” He said, running to her. “Fishlegs, please keep your voice down…” Hicca said as she facepalmed. “But, how, you, Austin, came with your bloody dagger…!” Fishlegs said. “Ugh, Fishlegs, please…” Hicca said annoyedly and with pain.

“Sorry…” Fishelgs said. She sighed. “Look, the story is long…” Hicca said. “But to cut it short, I faked my death, because, I just couldn’t, live with the whole pressure I had in Berk!” Hicca said. “Is it the whole pushing to kill a dragon?” Fishlegs asks as someone crawls down. “Yes, that one,” Hicca said, pinching her gloved fingers on the bridge of her nose. “I remember how many nosebleeds you had….” Fishlegs said. Then he flinched to see a fully white dragon with blue eyes, crawling behind.

“Look, I just want to live peacefully. And, I don’t know how my dad- Woah, Luna…” Hicca said with surprise when the dragon, Light Fury, started to nuzzle her head behind Hicca’s waist. Hicca sighed as she started to pat the dragon, Luna, with her gloved hand. “You surprised me.” She said. 

“Dragons somewhat act like pets rather than mindless and dangerous beasts,” Fishlegs said. “They always acted like this. It’s just, we made them to be aggressive.” Hicca said as Luna shook her head and looked at Fishlegs. Soon, he walked up to him and started to sniff his hand. Fishlegs, by fear, froze as the dragon was sniffing, before moving her hand, and making his palm be on her head. Fishlegs was carefully patting the dragon, only for him to get out of the trance after hearing her purr. And started to ‘aw’ at the cuteness as he cupped her face. Luna showed her tongue as she enjoyed it.

“I cannot believe we were killing such cuties…” He said. “Hehe, yea. Imagine that…” Hicca said, looking away as Luna looked at her with confusion. “But you did kill a dragon,” Luna said. Hicca looked at her with shock and waved her gloved hand to her neck, meaning to be silent. 

“Hicca, what kind of dragon is Luna?” Fishlegs asks as he lets go of Luna, as she walks away to a small pond. “She is a Light Fury…” Hicca said. “A Light Fury?” Fishlegs asks with worry. “Well, Light Fury is a subspecies of Night Fury,” Hicca said. “Wait, a subspecies?” Fishlegs said that when Toothless came with three Night Lights. Fishlegs, moved by fear with Toothless came and stood next to him. “Don’t worry, he is nice,” Hicca said. “Hicca, it is a Night Fury…” Fishlegs said. “An unholy offspring of Lightning and Death itself!” Fishlegs said. But he froze when Toothless started to nuzzle his face, too. “He is not an unholy offspring of Lightning and Death itself when no one is threatening our life,” Hicca said. “Plus, he is more a cat and a bat,” Hicca said. “What do you mean by the bat part?” Fishlegs asks. “He sleeps upside down like a bat,” Hicca said. Fishlegs looked at Toothless with shock. 

Soon, Zephyr came and looked around. ‘Oh, Zephyr.’ Fishlegs thought. “Mama!” Zephyr said, hugging Hica. Hicca flinched as she knew her secret was out. Fishlegs looked at Zephyr with confusion. “Um, Zephyr, right?” Fishlegs said. Zephyr looked at Fishlegs with her blue eyes. “I think you are mistaking her as your mother,” Fishelgs said. “No, this is my mom,” Zephyr said. “Hicca?” Fishlegs said. Hicca looked away, avoiding the stare.

In the throne hall, the four Berkians looked at both Hicca and Austin with pure shock. “I am sorry, you two are married?!” Snotlout said. “Well, we were trying to avoid the whole revelation…” Hicca said. “And I am trying to be alive….” Austin said. “Austin, you literally married my cousin!” Snotlout said. “Oh no, what have I done? Oh, I broke the bro code.” Austin said, all sarcastically. “Seriously? Do you think I care about this!? We were not even close to being friends! And since when do you care about Hicca?!” Austin said.

“I am actually asking the same thing,” Tuffnut said as his sister nodded her head in agreement. “People change! And I change!” Snotlout said. “Plus, I am mature compared to how I was in the past,” Snotlout said. “What about the whole screaming at Birger?” Hicca asks. “That I would likely not discuss…” Snotlout said. Hicca sighed. “Hicca! We were worried sick when you disappeared! Same with Austin!” Fishlegs said.

“Harder for the Chief,” Tuffnut said. “Oh yea, losing your only child. How can you be this heartless, Hicca?” Ruffnut said. “If he knew I was a witch before, then he could have killed me and disowned me!” Hicca said annoyedly. Everyone was shocked. “Wait a minute, you are a witch?” Snotlout said. “Exactly! I made the best thing for him!” Hicca said. “Leaving before anyone would have just made me a thrall! Or worse, killing me! I want to live!” Hicca said. 

“Wait, wait, wait, did you use your magic with the barrels and come running to me?!” Snotlout said. Everyone was shocked, as Hicca smirked. “Not by magic, but by the cross and arrow, yes,” Hicca said. “I never used my magic. Plus, it is a fairy tale about magic users doing curses.” Hicca said. “Wait, we were lied to?!” Ruffnut said. “Something like that,” Austin said. Everyone was shocked. 

“Look, I don’t want to ruin my dad’s reputation, as he is the Chief. And for others to know, he has a daughter who is a witch?” Hicca said. “No no no no, I am keeping a good distance from Berk,” Hicca said. “But, it wouldn’t hurt just to see him one time. And, I think both of your parents will be happy to have grandkids!” Fishlegs said. “I'm more likely to be killed by Stoick than being accepted!” Austin said. “Worse, he found out Hicca and I were dating before we ran away!” Austin said. “Say what…?” Snotlout said. “Blame Fishlegs. He made us a couple.” Hicca said. “What?” Austin said. “If Fishlegs did not say anything that day, then we would be married or have Zephyr and Nuffink!” Hicca said. “Wait, you have two kids?!” Snotlout said. “He is young, plus he is well taken care of by now,” Austin said. “Could you, by any chance, go and look after him?” Hicca asks. “Sure,” Austin said, leaving them.

“Anything to ask?” Hicca asks. “Um, yes. Where are your freckles!?” Tuffnut said as Ruffnut gasped. “What have you done to the freckles?!” Ruffnut said. “Nothing. Freckles most of the time disappear when people grow older.” Hicca said, annoyedly. 

“Um, Hicca. I have a question. Do you know what happened to Trader Johann?” Fishlegs said. “Yes, he was sent by Stoick to find you,” Snotlout said. “Oh, him. Yeah, he is dead.” Hicca said. “No need to worry about him,” Hicca said. “What?!” Fishlegs said. “How did he die?!” Snoutlout said. “Um, I killed him. Wasn’t it obvious?” Hicca said. “What?! Hicca, why did you kill him?!” Snotlout said. “Either he killed me and brought my head to my dad? Is that what you wanted? Plus, he was a Witch hunter! And hunting after magic users was banned because of the good use the magic users were of being thralls!” Hicca said. “Wait, Trader Johann was a Witch Hunter?” Fishlegs said. “He was a part of the Witch Hunter family!” Hicca said.

“Oh, now that I remember. Jarl, could you bring me the money that I took from Johann?” Hicca said, looking up. Others were confused until a Smothering Smokebreath, Jarl, landed on Fishlegs and held the bag in his mouth. “Ah, good. Take the bag.” Hicca said. Snotlout carefully and slowly raised his hand to take the bag, but Jarl lowered himself to get closer to him. Snotlout looked at the dragon with shock before taking the bag, and Jarl flew away. Hicca looked at the dragon flying away.

“Dragons do listen to you…” Fishlegs said. “Oh, I killed the Red Death and got the respect of the dragons that they started to look at me as their queen. But my dragon, Toothless, is more of a Dragon King. Kind of, sharing the whole title of King and Queen of dragons.” Hicca said. “Since we live on the same islands,” Hicca said. “Wait, what Red Death?” Fishlegs said. “Well, Queen of Dragons. She is the whole reason Berk had Dragon Raids and for them to take food. Either they give the stolen food, or they become her food.” Hicca said, pointing at the wall with Red Death and Hicca riding on Toothless. Everyone was shocked at how big the Red Death was, compared to Toothless being small. “You didn’t fight with her, right? You are alive and well!” Snotlout said. Hicca frowned. Soon, she dragged her dress to reveal a dark prosthetic foot with a heel that she was wearing. Everyone was extra shocked. “Yes, I did have some injury after that.” She said, letting go of her dress.

“And, a lot of my burns are covered by her fire,” Hicca said, looking at her gloved hand. “But the most important fact is that I am still alive. My dragon saved me from getting more fatal burns.” She said, looking at others. Everyone was shocked.

“But I am doing fine. And I am alive.” Hicca said. “Hicca, I am worried, if you are alright after that…” Fishlegs said. “Well, I also killed a good number of people. Didn’t Johann tell you that I killed over 8000 men and one named Drago Bludvist?” Hicca asks. “He did say something like that, but he never said it was you!” Snotlout said. “Well, now you know,” Hicca said, shrugging her shoulders. “Um, Hicca, did you, by any chance, free the magic users?” Fishlegs said. “I did. Same with Austin.” Hicca said.

“Um, well, it is about Stoick. When people started to talk about how someone was freeing the magic users….” Fishlegs said. “I noticed how Stoick looked relieved to hear that the magic users were getting the freedom,” Fishlegs said. Hicca looked at him with surprise. “What? I never saw that!” Snotlout said. “It was brief…” Fishlegs said. Hicca looked down, thinking, as Austin came, while holding their 1-year-old son, Nuffink. “I will think about going back to Berk,” Hicca said. Everyone was surprised.

“But in one condition,” Hicca said, holding her hand up and showing her index finger. “You will not let Berkians hurt our dragons, understood?” Hicca said, lowering her hand. “If that makes you agree to come to Berk, we have no choice but to agree,” Fishlegs said the twins nodded their heads. Snotlout looked down, all hesitant, but he also nodded in agreement. Austin looked at his wife with worry.

Chapter Text

“Are you sure you want to go to the Berk?” Austin asks as he and Hicca are in their shared room. “I am sure. But I have questions about my father.” Hicca said, walking up to a wall with a tapestry of weaving, where Stoick and young Hicca were wearing her dress for the meeting. Austin looked at her with worry. “But, don’t you have a lot of horrible memories in Berk?” He said. Hicca did not say anything. Austin knew the answer. “I see.” He said.

In the morning, the four Vikings only looked at Zephyr and Nuffink, as the small boy was holding his older sister’s hand. “I cannot believe you are just a mixture of your parents,” Snotlout said, looking away. “You're just jealous that you don’t have anyone call you your wife,” Zephyr said. Snotlout looked at Zephyr with disbelief as the twins laughed, and Fishlegs looked away and chuckled. “What….?” Snotlout said, annoyedly. “You heard me. Even Uncle Dagur has someone to call his wife.” Zephyr said. “Wait, Dagur is married?” The twins said as one of the Maiden Tribe came. “Zephyr, sorry about her. She has her mother tongue…” The young adult woman said as she picked Nuffink and held Zephyr’s hand. Then she left as Hicca came. 

“Hicca, since when is Dagur married?” Snotlout said. “Ah, Zephyr said that. Well, it was like, when Zephyr was 2 years old, when Dagur got married.” Hicca said. “And, slightly political, but also strengthening the alliance with Caldera Cay,” Hicca said. “What is that?” Tuffnut asks. “An island. And one of our alliances.” Hicca said. “So, Dagur lives in Caldera Cay?” Fishlegs said. “That’s right, but he comes to visit. He adores my kids.” Hicca said. “Especially the sarcasm,” Tuffnut said. Hicca just looked at the twins. “Did Zephyr say something to you?” She asks. “That Snotlout doesn’t have anyone to call as his wife,” Fishlegs said. Hicca looked at them with shock, before chuckling. “Yep, she is mine.” She said. “Seriously?!” Snotlout said.

“Sorry. It’s just I didn’t expect Zephyr to say this.” Hicca said. “Nah, Stoick would love this of his grandchild,” Ruffnut said. “Oh, why does your second child not talk?” Tuffnut asks. “Because he is just one year old,” Hicca said, all annoyed. “It is easy to see he is his father’s copy,” Fishlegs said. “Except his eyes,” Hicca said. “It is the same with Zephyr.” She added. 

“Also, Hicca, is Dagur the only survivor from the Berserkers? Since they did that plague.” Snotlout asks. “Well, there were a lot of kids and young adults who survived, since we found a cure. But there were a lot of people who died. Same with Oswald the Agreeable.” Hicca said. The Berkians were shocked when they heard that. “So yea, more than half of the Berserkers died, as the rest moved in here,” Hicca said. Soon, however, the Berkians were afraid when they saw someone. ‘Toothless?’ Hicca thought all casually. That’s when she noticed Sigurd coming out. “Aw, Sigurd!” Hicca said, coming to her son. Sigurd came running to his mother and started to nuzzle up to her. “Hello there,” Hicca said, patting the Deathgripper. 

The Berkians looked at her with shock. “This is the most terrifying dragon I've ever seen,” Snotlout said. “Hey, Sigurd is the cutest dragon that you will ever see in here! These dragons are mostly located in Rus!” Hicca said, looking all offended. “Plus, you never saw Titan Wings,” Hicca said. “The what?” The Berkians said. “Basically, the dragons of each species are the same, but slightly different. They are way bigger than average dragons. They are just a rare type of dragon and appear once every 100 years.” Hicca said when Rorik appeared. “A, a, a, a Monstrous Nightmare…” Ruffnut said. Then Rorik started to nuzzle his face against Hicca. Hicca smiled as she gently held his face under her arm. “A Titan Monstrous Nightmare.” She said, nuzzling her face to his. “Besides, a lot of dragons in here are calm if you are not triggering them,” Hicca said. “Did experience that…” Fishlegs said. “Seriously, are dragons like house pets?” Snotlout said. “Well, they are very friendly. And, I did adopt a good amount of dragons, and I am like their mother.” Hicca said.

“How many, exactly…” Fishlegs asks as Austin comes. “Over 20 dragons.” He said. Everyone was shocked. “Yes, Stoick’s first grandchild is not Zephyr, but dragons. Njal and his siblings.” Austin said. “Come on, they are cute!” Hicca said. “Yea, and given the fact that Njal bit your hand. And his mouth could easily eat your entire palm!” Austin said. “At least it shows how much I am trustworthy!” Hicca said. Austin sighed. “I have to deal with her every day,” Austin said. Everyone was shocked. “I think they are still in shock to know how many kids I adopted,” Hicca said. “Mm, true,” he said. 

Over 2 weeks later

Stoick was talking with Gobber, who was doing his job in his forge. “And, that’s it,” Stoick said. “Stoick, that would not scare me. What scared me the most was lots of Hicca’s sketchbooks being gone, and only a raven’s feather was left on her desk.” Gobber said as he held the glowing weapon before putting it in the water. “Or an unknown dragon right behind you, looking at the view,” Gobber said all unamazed when he looked up just for a brief moment, before looking up with shock to see Sigurd looking at the view. “A dragon!” Gobber shouted, and everyone was alert. That’s when they saw Sigurd. Stoick took a sword and ran to kill the dragon, but Sigurd jumped and flew away from Stoick to get a distance. As he landed, he looked at the view. 

Other Berkians held their weapons but were surprised by the dragon's actions. “Did he just move to not be hurt by us?” One man asks, getting closer, but holding a distance from the dragon. Gobber walked up to the dragon and held a big axe. Sigurd jumped after seeing Gobber and flew to land right next to the forge while looking at the view of the ocean. Everyone was confused about the dragon’s action. “What a strange dragon,” Spitelout said. Gobber gave the axe to Stoick and started to walk towards him. “Gobber, we don’t know this dragon,” Stoick said.

Gobber didn’t listen and continued to walk. As he stood right next to the dragon, Sigurd didn’t move. ‘Not so hostile.’ Gobber thought. Gobber looked at the others and shrugged his shoulders. Just then, Sigurd looked at Gobber, and walked up to Gobber's right side, and lowered his head so Gobber’s palm would be on his head. Gobber looked at the dragon with shock. As he wanted to take his hand away, Sigurd growled. ‘Never mind…’ Gobber thought, and placed his hand back to Sigurd’s head. Sigurd only started to move his tail with joy, like what the dog would do. ‘Is he a dragon or a dog?’ Gobber thought as he started to pat. Only he stopped when he received the dragon purring. ‘Or a cat…’ Gobber thought as he started to pat the dragon again. 

A girl then came up, being all close to the dragon, and looking all curious. Sigurd looked at the child. Both he and the little girl were staring at each other without blinking. That’s when Sigurd was “struggling” not to blink when he did and shook his head to clear his head, as Gobber took his hand away. “Did he play with me in a staring contest?” The girl said. “What a strange dragon,” Gobber said. Soon Sigurd looked at the view, to a ship getting closer with two dragons flying behind. “A ship?” Gobber said.

Stoick ran through the docks as the ship was getting closer. Sigurd jumped and flew to the ship. ‘What?’ Stoick thought as he stopped, and everyone was watching over him. Sigurd lowered a bit before a rope was thrown up to him. Sigurd caught the rope and started to drag the ship. Soon, he backed away to slow down the ship before landing on the docks. Stoick came up when Sigurd gave the rope to him. “Um, thanks…” Stoick said as he started to tie up the rope. That’s when the gangplank came, and it was 4 Berkians. “You are back,” Stoick said with surprise as Snotlout started to get out of the ship with the twins behind him. “Yeah, we are…” Snotlout said. “Did you find something about Hicca’s whereabouts?” Stoick said.

That’s when he saw two kids walking on the gangplank as Fishlegs was following them. “About that...” Tuffnut said when they heard Night Fury’s roar, and Night Fury came and landed on top of the mast, looking at the Vikings with a cold stare. Everyone was shocked. ‘Does he need to show off how scary he is?’ Fishlegs thought as the rider got off and started to slide down while holding the rope, and landed on the wooden floor of the ship. “Who is that?” Stoick asks as Deadly Nadder lands on the docks next to them. Sigurd just ran to them and stood right in front of them, protecting both the rider and the dragon. 

“You didn't do anything to him?” Snotlout asks, pointing at Sigurd. “Nothing. We are too confused by his behavior.” Stoick said as the woman came out from the ship and the two kids came up and hugged her. “He was moving away when we came close with weapons. And he was acting like a cat or a dog, something like that.” Stoick said as Sigurd walked up to the woman, and the woman nuzzled her nose, under her mask, to the dragon’s face.

“And was looking at the view, that’s until he saw you,” Stoick said. “Damn, looks can be deceiving,” Tuffnut said. “Not something says about yours.” The woman said, looking up. Tuffnut was all shocked as Ruffnut was laughing. “It’s count you too, Ruff.” She said, making Ruffnut look in shock. “What?!” Ruffnut said as she and her brother looked at her with disbelief. “You know her?” Stoick asks. 

“Um, the question about Hicca you asked,” Snotlout said, bringing all the attention to him as Gobber came running. The woman took off her mask and fixed her long, wavy hair before making it into a ponytail with a small braid resting on her shoulder. “Well?” Stoick said as Gobber looked up. “Well-” “Hicca!” Gobber said, running to the woman. “Well, you got the answers,” Snotlout said. Sigurd gently brought the kids away as Gobber hugged Hicca. “I cannot believe I am seeing you again!” He said as he freed Hicca. “Hehe, yeah, I am happy to see you too, Gobber…” Hicca said with a light chuckle as she rubbed her arm. 

The rest of the Berkians looked at each other with shock to see Hicca alive. That’s when a couple came running to the docks. “This is Hicca…?” Stoick said. “Yep,” Fishlegs said. ‘Not saying anything about the kids.’ Fishlegs thought as he looked at Zephyr and Nuffink, being close to Sigurd. That’s when Toothless jumped and landed on the wooden floor of the ship.

“Oh Mighty Thor, I forgot about the Night Fury…” Gobber said, looking at the dragon as Stoick came up to Hicca. And held her arms. “Are you out of your mind to leave like this and only leave your bloody dagger?!” Stoick shouted while shaking his daughter as a couple stopped. “Do you know what I was thinking when I saw your only weapon in blood and Austin being all in fear?!” Stoick said as he stopped, and Hicca was all dizzy from the shaking. “Sorry…” Hicca said. That’s when Iduna made herself visible and made Stoick let go of Hicca. “Ugh, I forgot the strength…” Hicca said, rubbing her arms where Stoick held her. Stoick looked at Iduna before she made herself invisible. And Sigurd came and sniffed at Hicca. 

“Look, I know I did a bad thing,” Hicca said, pushing Sigurd away, knowing full well of her son’s rage. “But I did that for a reason,” Hicca said, looking at her father. “Well, what is this reason?” Stoick said. Hicca flinched slightly and looked at him with fear, before closing her eyes. The four Berkians noticed the flinch and looked at each other with worry. Hicca opened her eyes, looked at Sigurd, and moved her head. Sigurd noticed and lowered his head and roared. Zephyr quickly got on Sigurd, and the man, Austin, came up and helped Nuffink to get up. Then Sigurd flew away as Iduna made herself visible and flew after him. Stoick looked at them with pure confusion.

“I wanted to avoid being killed,” Hicca said, looking at Stoick with a cold stare. “By being killed by my own father.” She said. Everyone was shocked. Stoick was shocked and confused. “For what? I never planned to kill you, Hicca!” Stoick said. Hicca frowned. 

“What made you think I would do this?! I had lots of expectations of you to be the first female Chief of the Berk.” Stoick said. “Not, riding on dragons,” Stoick said, looking at Toothless. “Well, our point of view was different,” Hicca said as Toothless came running to her, making Stoick and Gobber back away from the Night Fury. Hicca opened a bag that was on Toothless’ saddle and took out the small bag. “I am returning what you had given to Johann,” Hicca said, giving the bag. Stoick was confused as he held his hand up, and Hicca placed the bag on his palm. “Why are you giving me back the money I had given to Trader Johann?” Stoick asks. “He wanted to give you my head, Dad,” Hicca said. Stoick was shocked. “Um, I think, you mean, to give you back to me. Not your head…” Stoick said all worriedly as Gobber looked at Hicca.

“I didn’t stutter, Dad. He wanted to kill me. He was also asked by the one Dragon Hunter, Grimmel the Grisly, to get my head.” Hicca said. “Grimmel…?” Stoick mumbled, looking at the bag of money. Austin came up to Hicca as she sighed. “He wanted my head because he was from the Witch Hunters’ family, and I am a Witch,” Hicca said. Everyone was now more shocked. Stoick looked at Hicca with pure shock. Austin just walked away and walked up to the couple that was right behind Stoick. “Wait, you are a witch?” Gobber said. Hicca only looked at them, all emotionlessly. That’s when Gobber came and held her shoulder. “Why didn’t you say anything?!” Gobber said. “I did not plan to die at the age of 7!” Hicca said, freeing herself. “I held my mouth for all of these 7 years because of the fear of you killing me like the other magic users you have mentioned in that play!” Hicca said as a small red fire appeared over her hair.

Stoick and Gobber were shocked. “You think I wanted that fate? No! I even left to avoid killing the dragons in the arena! I did not want to kill or have anyone else kill these dragons!” Hicca said as the fire was becoming bigger. “They were hostile!” Stoick said. “Do you see the dragons beside me being hostile?” Hicca asks, crossing her hands. Stoick looked at Toothless and Stormfly, who were calm. “No, they are calm…” Gobber said. “Especially that one…” Gobber said. “I have gotten their trust. And they trust me more than you did!” Hicca said, pointing at Stoick as the fire was bigger and changed color from red to purple. Stoick was shocked.

Soon, Hicca walked away and sighed as the fire disappeared. “I only came here to get your people back, and, well, to see you again, after a long time,” Hicca said, looking away. Stoick looked at her with pure pain as Austin was watching everything from a good distance. 

“Maybe, you could stay for a couple of days?” Gobber asks. “We could catch up…” Gobber said, trying to clear the atmosphere. “Fine by me,” Hicca said. “But.” She said, looking up to see the rest of the Berkians. “No one is trying to kill my dragons while we stay,” Hicca said as her eyes shone. Everyone was in fear. “We will promise that,” Stoick said. Hicca closed her eyes before opening. “Come out. They are keeping their word.” Hicca said, walking past Stoick as Stormfly and Toothless were following them. “Who?” Stoick asks. That’s when Njal appeared from one of the rocks and was flying around the Berk. 

The Hofferson couple looked at her with fear as Austin stood beside his parents. Then Hicca came to the land as Berkians were leaving, going to do their work. Hicca only looked at the village with pain before sighing. ‘I came back, Berk.’ She thought.

“You idiot!” Hicca looked back. She walked up to the docks to see that the woman was shaking Austin, as he didn’t have his mask on. “You scared me to the point I thought I would go to Helheim!” The woman shouted. “Where have you been, Austin Hofferson!” The woman shouted as the four Berkians were worried. ‘Welp, that’s my in-laws.’ Hicca thought, leaning to Toothless as Njal landed and was sitting in a snake position. Both she and Njal looked at each other. “Better not deal with angry mothers,” Hicca said as she looked back at her husband being yelled at by his mother. Njal knew what Hicca meant and was now praying for his father to make it out alive while lowering his head, completely hiding his neck. Stoick came and was surprised to see how big Njal was.

“Watching over Austin,” Hicca said as Stoick came up and looked at Austin being yelled at by his mother. “He also left with you on that day?” Stoick asks, standing next to her, but holding distance from Toothless as Sigurd and Iduna were flying and landed next to Hicca as the kids got off, while Iduna was helping Nuffink. “Yep,” Hicca said shortly as Zephyr looked at her father being yelled at and shaken up. “Why is Papa being yelled at by her, Mama?” Zephyr asks innocently. Only made Stoick shocked. “What did she call you…?” Stoick asks. “Well, Dad. This is Zephyr and Nuffink.” Hicca said as the kids waved their hands to Stoick. “My kids,” Hicca said. Stoick only looked at the kids with pure shock. That’s when he understood. “Are you and Austin married?” Stoick asks. “Mhm.” Hicca hummed. 

“Austin Hofferson!” Stoick shouted. The Hofferson couple and Austin looked up. “Welp, that is my cue to leave,” Austin said, making himself free from his mother’s grip. “I will come later…” Austin said. Then he started to run away. “Stormfly!” Austin called as Stormfly jumped and flew as Stoick was running after, but stopped when Stormfly caught her rider and started to fly away. “Get back here!” Stoick shouted.

Hicca only watched at all of this as the others were beside. “Heh, never saw father-in-law chasing after their son-in-law,” Tuffnut said as he came by. “That’s because you never would see this again,” Hicca said. “Really?” Tuffnut said. “Wait! I wanna that again!” Ruffnut said as the Hofferson couple came to Hicca. “Why, did Stoick run after Austin?” The man asks. “Ah, he found out that Austin is his son-in-law. Making me, to be your daughter-in-law.” Hicca said with a smirk. “Wait a minute, you two are married?!” The woman said. “With kids,” Hicca said, looking at her kids. The couple was shocked when Stoick came. “Hicca, I need to ride one of your dragons,” Stoick said. The dragons looked away with worry and fear.

“If they interfere and help you with Austin, they are dealing with me,” Hicca said, looking at the dragons. Njal quickly hid his head, like a snake. Stoick looked at the dragons with confusion. “They act like you are their mother,” Stoick said. “But they are our siblings,” Zephyr said all innocently. Stoick looked at Zephyr with shock. “Yea, before marrying Austin, I adopted a good amount of dragons, making my first children dragons,” Hicca said

“My first grandchild is a dragon…?” Stoick said. “First, your child is a witch and dragon as your grandkids?!” The man said. “Well, the dragons also became your grandkids as I am married to Austin,” Hicca said as Zephyr climbed up on Njal, before peeking out, and Zephyr hugged her older brother. “And I am having a hard time, you are my daughter-in-law!” The woman said. “Imagine that,” Hicca said, looking away. 

Close to evening, everyone was at their respective places to enjoy their evening. Both Hicca and Austin parted ways to be in their childhood places after a long time not being there. But making Zephyr and Nuffink be with Hicca as two dragon children were with Austin while Njal was outside of Stoick's home, protecting his grandfather's place.

Inside Stoick’s place, Stoick was sitting on his chair as he kept his grandkids close to him, as Zephyr was saying something about magic and her home with her parents. “I still am not approving of Austin being your husband,” Stoick said as he looked at Hicca while the kids were holding the carved tree ducks. Hicca looked at him annoyedly as she was sitting on the floor and leaning towards Toothless, who was sleeping next to the fireplace. “So you forgive everything I did, but are not approving of me getting married?” Hicca said. “Exactly! Of all of people?!” Stoick said. “Not my fault that lots of the younger generation were just a bunch of kids, as teenagers were me, the twins, Fishlegs, Snotlout, and Austin,” Hicca said. Stoick looked away. “Besides, blame Dagur. He is the one who gave the blessing for the marriage.” Hicca said. “Dagur? He is alive?” Stoick said. “Well, 30% of Berserkers survived. It was young adults and kids. But the elder side, not so lucky.” Hicca said, looking away as Toothless looked all with pain. Stoick was shocked. “So yea, Berserkers moved into one of my owned islands,” Hicca said. “And, Dagur moved to Caldera Cay as he is married,” Hicca said.

“Dagur the Deranged is married?!” Stoick said. “Mhm, he found another woman whom he keeps safe,” Hicca said. “Oh Gods…” Stoick said. “Uncle Dagur is funny,” Zephyr said. “No one is arguing with that, sweety,” Hicca said. 

“Is Dagur fond of them?” Stoick asks. “He is the best uncle that the kids could ever ask. Same with his wife, Mala.” Hicca said. “I see,” Stoick said as Nuffink got off and walked up to his mother. Hicca looked at Nuffink as he was sitting next to her, hugging her. Hicca just smiled as she was patting his head. 

“I also have a question: how many dragons did you adopt for your kids?” Stoick asks. “I don’t have an exact number, but over 20 dragons,” Hicca said. “Over 20?!” Stoick said. “Yep,” Hicca said. Stoick looked at her with shock. “How old were you when you adopted the first dragon?” Stoick asks. “Well, Njal with his three siblings were the first ones I adopted when I was 14,” Hicca said. “And then I started to adopt other dragons slowly,” Hicca said. Stoick looked at her with worry. Then he looked at Zephyr and Nuffink. ‘I don’t think I should ask this question in front of the kids.’ He thought. 

Soon after, Hicca covered her kids with the blanket as they were sleeping in her old bedroom. Hicca only smiled as the kids were sleeping soundly. Soon, she slowly and silently started to walk downstairs. 

Stoick was throwing wood into the fireplace as Hicca came down. “Will you sleep down here?” He asks. “Well, I thought you wanted to ask me something. It stood on your face that you want to know something.” Hicca said, sitting down and leaning toward Toothless. “Ah, right…” He said, looking away. “It’s about Johann, right?” Hicca asks. 

“I want to know, did you, truly kill Drago, and, were his words true when he said, you killed over 8000 men?” Stoick asks. Hicca looked away. “What he said is true,” Hicca said. Stoick was shocked. “But, I never wanted his death. It was an accident that I used the chains that held the anchor, and he fell into the ocean.” Hicca said, getting the memories of using the chains to chain Drago’s foot. Stoick was shocked.

“And, I gave the command to his Bewilderbeast to freeze everyone, and it resulted in Drago’s men's deaths. It was my first fight, where I did not plan the deaths.” Hicca said. “But, I at the same time, knew, leaving him alive would only make the situation worse.” She said, looking at her gloved hand. Stoick only looked at her worried. “You mentioned, Grimmel, did you, fight with him?” Stoick asks. “Oh, I did,” Hicca said. “Even had war, and also resulting in him killing one of my children, Ymir,” Hicca said, getting the memories of Ymir’s death. “So, one of your children was killed?” Stoick asks. “Mhm.” Hicca hummed. “And, after 8 months of torturing Grimmel to the point he had paranoia, I killed him,” Hicca said.

“What about Johann? Did you also kill him?” Stoick asks. “Oh yea. He and Grimmel teamed up to kill me and Toothless. And, I didn’t want to let him live and risk him revealing my whereabouts.” Hicca said. “I see. So you did everything to hide.” Stoick said. “I was not ready to see how my father, whom I lived with for 14 years, would declare I am no longer your child and kill me,” Hicca said. Stoick frowned. “About this, I had hidden something for a long time…” He said. Hicca looked up.